Fortecsue's Follies: The First Invasion

Fortescue’s Follies The First Invasion Paul Charnley /1
Fortescue‟s Follies
The First Invasion
By
Paul Charnley
Number of Pages [524]
Number of Words [147,614]
Version 3.0
This Book is dedicated to the three White Witches
The one that gave me life
The one that took my name
And
The one who will always be our baby
Version 3.0
I must thank the people who have helped me in the writing of

this first book. In no particular order, I give many thanks to
my two major proof readers. Richard Askwith, in his house in
southern France, as a former teacher was most diligent in his
correcting of what must be the worlds worst speller‟s initial
manuscript. Scrapper, as I knew she would, didn‟t hold back on
commenting on the readability and the silly errors made by an
„old man‟. The Napoleonic period continually provides me with
a very great interest, which spawned this book. I must mention
a forum, which I continue to use, as a major source for my
still limited knowledge. To mention one particular person
would be a great mistake, undoubtably I would miss one of the
many people whose answers to my questions were always clear.
Thank you to the Napoleon Series, for all those with an
interest, „napoleon-series.org‟.
Finally my mother, who has kept me alive!
PSC.
Version 3.0
The Prologue
The 200 year old mansion was cold, but as it was early January
1808 it was hardly surprising. A light covering of snow
carpeted the surrounding fields, highlighting the beauty of
the Shire estate. A vision that would not be lost on an
artist, however was not much appreciated on this morning by
the lord of the manor.
Viscount Sir Sydney George Fortescue or as he was better

known, the 4th Lord Bramlington was feeling every one of his 73
years. Even the large fire in the study‟s fireplace seemed to
have no effect on his cold hands, Clarkson the family butler
of many years, had lit the fire several hours ago but the
bricks of Bramlington Hall had become very cold overnight.
Lord Bramlington was looking forward to the day as his eldest
son was due back from Parliament and his second son was due
back from India within the week.
There was a knock at the door “Come”
The door slowly opened and Clarkson entered. He was senior in

years to the Lord, and had served the family all his working
life.
“Master Arthur is approaching the house my lord.”
Lord Bramlington turned his back to the fire and clasped his
hands behind his back “Tell him to come straight in Clarkson
and please inform Miss Clarissa of his arrival.”
Version 3.0
“Certainly my lord” Clarkson left the study, shutting the door

behind him. The study was a large room, all the walls were
covered with bookcases, Bramlington Hall had no library which
was unusual for a house of its size, this was due to
Fortescue‟s forefathers‟ lack of interest in books when they
built the hall all those years ago. Fortescue as a young man
decided when he inherited the Hall he would address the
situation, and upon his father‟s death the 3rd Lord
Bramlington, he decided that rather than extend the house he
would turn the study into a combined study and library.
There was a knock at the door which was immediately opened by

a tall, handsome brown haired man “Morning father”.
They moved together and duly shook hands “Morning Arthur and
how is the Palace of Westminster?”
“Oh very busy sir, more so than usual especially in my

department. It appears we‟ll be entering Portugal by the end
of the year, the War Office are working 24 hours a day and
Lord Castlereagh is meeting the Prime Minister on a daily
basis. Napoleon might of sealed off the rest of Europe, but
our long trading relationship with Portugal will finally allow
us a landing on the European mainland.”
Lord Bramlington sat down behind his large oak desk and
putting on his half moon glasses looked through some papers.
“I can see from our figures that the trading company is doing
extremely well, the fleet is working to full capacity and I
think I might order another ship to be built, sure sign of an
upcoming war!” The Fortescue Empire was based on a global
trading company, their ships could be found from China to
South America, they traded in most things, silks, spices, arms
and food. Lord Bramlington was a very wealthy man.
Version 3.0
“Now have you heard from your brother?” the Lord asked with
interest.
“You know I haven‟t sir, if I was the last man on earth he

wouldn‟t contact me or I him!” Lord Bramlington sighed, his
two sons were so different, Arthur a career politician with a
bright future and liked by all he met and Charles, who dreamt
of being a military hero but was utterly incapable in the art
of strategy. He managed to upset most people he met and he had
been a commercial catastrophe on the few projects that Lord
Bramlington had allowed him to manage.
“Sir, I‟ve read reports from senior officers that are serving
in India, Charles was removed by three different commanding
officers each one stating ineptitude on his part. You‟ve paid
for him to go as high as he can go, he‟ll have to earn his
next promotion on his own ability of which he plainly has
none.”
Lord Bramlington again sighed, his elder son spoke the truth
they both knew it. “Tell me Arthur, this war coming up in the
Iberian Peninsular, how short of men is the British Army?”
Arthur shrugged “I don‟t entirely know sir; they‟re always

looking for more men.”
Lord Bramlington thought for a minute “I‟ve been thinking of

making a sizable donation to the government for war efforts
Arthur, I‟ve long thought that as we make money on war we are
morally obliged to put something back into the country. How
would the War Office feel about a privately paid Detachment
being sent with the Army to Portugal?”
Arthur was taken aback, he thought about what his father had
just said and then smiled “Like a Fortescue Detachment
commanded by a Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Fortescue sir?”
Version 3.0
“Exactly! When you return to London discuss the idea with your
superiors, I will discuss with the farm manager as to whom on
the estate I can enlist.”
Arthur looked at his father “You know we would need around 300
men sir, can we raise that number?”
“Oh yes my boy, as magistrate I can offer the petty criminals

paid freedom but in Portugal and I‟ll offer the estate workers
double wage, 50% to be kept in England and a wage to equal the
army‟s in Portugal, I‟ll recruit them and persuade Charles
that having his own command is his best, perhaps his only way
to advance.”
“Excellent sir, I meet with my superiors this afternoon and I

will send a note back to you tomorrow.”
The door to the study opened, without the usual knock, and
Lady Clarissa Fortescue glided into the room, without closing
the door she went straight to her elder brother and kissed him
on the cheek.
Clarissa was a very pretty and undoubtably clever 19 year old

and the apple of Lord Bramlington‟s eye. Her long brown hair
flowed behind her as she moved, usually her father would have
commented on the wild look, he much preferred her to have her
hair in a bun on top of her head, but she enjoyed looking
wild!
Clarry, as she was known to all but her father, was the lord‟s
only daughter, her mother died after giving birth to her,
leaving her as the lady of the manor. They all retired to
lunch.
The following day Lord Bramlington received a note from Arthur

stating that Lord Castlereagh was fully behind the idea as
long as the Detachment was brigaded to the army, they were to
Version 3.0
follow the commanding Generals orders. Lord Bramlington had

talked to the farm manager and the governor of the gaol who
started raising the three hundred men. A few days later
Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Fortescue arrived at Bramlington
Hall.
Lord Bramlington took Charles for a long ride and explained

what had been proposed, the idea immediately excited Charles,
for he had realised on the long trip back from India, he was
going nowhere in the army, and in his opinion he was
constantly being supervised by idiots!
When a week later Lord Bramlington received a list of estate

workers enlisting in the Detachment he called the farm manager
into his study.
“I see William Beck is not on your list Blethson. Why not?”
“Because my Lord you said to keep the men that were integral
to the good running of the estate. Bill Beck as game warden is
integral to the good running of the estate sir. All of the
surrounding estates have large problems with poachers, we
don‟t because of Bill Beck!”
Lord Bramlington took off his half-moon glasses and stared at

Blethson “I would like to see Bill Beck this afternoon in my
study, organise it please!” The noble Lord was not impressed
and his farm manager knew this.
“Immediately sir” Blethson said and disappeared quickly to

find Beck.
An hour later William Beck was standing in front of his

Lordship. Physically, Beck was 5‟8” tall and showed the
average signs of a 47 year old, namely a slight pot belly! His
black hair was starting to go grey, a colour long since
predominant in his long bushy sideburns. His face showed pot
Version 3.0
marks, partially as a result of childhood chickenpox and

partially due to sparks from continuous musket fire in India.
“William, are your well? Seems a long time since we‟ve

talked.”
“I‟m well your Lordship, the pheasants will be good for the
shooting season, we‟ve only had one poacher this year he‟s
reflecting on the error of his ways at his Majesty‟s
pleasure.” Beck smiled as indeed did his Lordship.
Lord Fortescue took a long look at the man standing before

him. William Beck was about to enter his 43rd year and was an
integral part of the Bramlington estate. He was born a
Yorkshire man but had moved south to Bramlington on his 10th
birthday due to the failing health of his father, an ex-miner.
After his schooling young Beck left to join the army where he
spent most of his service in India. His time in the army he
never talked about, but Lord Bramlington had found out that
his actions had earned him a set of sergeant‟s stripes due to
extreme bravery. When William Beck had met a young pretty girl
called Megan he had left the army, settled down had become
Lord Fortescue‟s gamekeeper.
At 5 foot 8 inches 14 stone in weight Beck was still quite

agile for his age, as many an imprisoned poacher would agree.
Meg had quickly reformed the ex-soldier, making him remain
clean shaven but „allowing‟ the long dark bushy sideburns
which went well with his slightly greying collar length dark
brown hair. Beck, now with two young daughters, had fully
embraced his new life which he had grown to love with a
passion. The outdoor life kept him fit but had made his face
more weathered which highlighted his already pockmarked scars
from childhood chickenpox. Over the years Beck had earned the
Version 3.0
full respect of his fellow workers who trusted him

unquestioningly.
“Sit down Bill” Beck did so as the Lord continued to speak “I

dare say you‟ve heard about the creation of the Fortescue
Detachment, yes?” Beck just nodded.
“And yet you‟ve not asked to enlist, even with you‟re old
army‟s distinguished background, you surprise me Bill.”
Beck looked at his Lordship through his deep brown eyes, Beck
respected this man more than any other and simply said “Meg”.
Lord Bramlington immediately understood “Ah Meg how is she?

The children not running her ragged I trust?”
Beck smiled “Not Meg sir, she‟s got them and I, come to think
of it, well under control.”
“What do you think of Master Charles as a military man

William?”
Beck immediately felt highly uncomfortable, he had never

served with „his holiness‟, a name Beck had called Charles
after their first meeting, for that‟s how Charles Fortescue
thought of himself! Beck had heard rumours of his ineptitude
from other soldiers who had served under him in India.
“I‟ve never served under him sir so I can‟t really comment.”
Lord Bramlington smiled “A very good answer Bill, I‟ll tell

you what I think. You were a very reluctant hero in India, but
they forced you to take the three stripes, my son is a very
willing hero but will never become one as he upsets too many
people and his leadership is highly questionable. I‟ve given
him the opportunity to become a hero, still under the army‟s
orders, but I want you to go, as a personal favour to myself.
If not to keep an eye on Charles, to watch over your friend‟s
Version 3.0
safety. I‟m not sorry in asking you as I think you are the
only one who can perform these tasks.”
Beck sat in silence, Meg would kill him, but the thought of
the others who had never served being killed without his
presence was more than he could bear.
“I will go sir, subject to Meg‟s approval” Beck said slowly.

His Lordship beamed “Thank you William so very much, I will
sleep well tonight, subject to Meg‟s approval.”
That night after a blazing row Meg finally agreed. Beck

notified his Lordship and the following week 300 men left
Bramlington Hall with Lieutenant- Colonel Charles Fortescue at
its head for 6 months training in Horsham Barracks.
The Fortescue Detachment had started life!
Version 3.0
Chapter One
The Landing 19/08/1808
"Shite" uttered Sergeant Bill Beck, picking himself off the beach.
The surf had been treacherous on approaching the beach and Beck had
been extremely worried that the large rowing boats would capsize.
With a knapsack weighing nearly 40 pounds and a surf determined to

keep him down, he finally struggled to his feet and moved up the
beach to take his first look at Portugal. It was a very sandy beach
lined by small hills, the cove had rocks at either end of it, but
there was wide path that went through the centre of the bay and
judging by the deep tracks many carts had been offloaded recently.
After just over two months on the Fortescue Traveller, he was glad
to be on land again. He looked back to see where his comrades had
got too, sure enough they were strewn along the beach in varying
states of confusion. "Come on lads, get yourself sorted and get up
here".
Slowly the group of bedraggled men made their way up the beach and
stood around trying to get the sand off their black uniforms.
"So this is bleedin' Portugal is it?" Private Sydney Longbridge

muttered, then he paused for a moment, thought and looked at Beck
"Why's the land moving?"
Syd, as he was known to his friends was a 28 year old bachelor, he

had short brown hair but unlike Beck he had no sideburns. Also
unlike Beck he had no pot belly, he was lean through working the
Bramlington estate since being a child.
Beck smiled, he was the only one, apart from the Lieutenant-Colonel,
who had been overseas before and that was many years ago. "Don't
worry lads, you just spent two months being sick and getting your
Version 3.0
sea legs, now you have to lose them and get your marching legs".
"Does that mean we're going to start being sick again?" asked Titus
Smith, a rounded 22 year old with long brown hair.
"From the land me boy no, from the grub yes" Beck quipped. "Now come
on lads fall in, I'm sure „his holiness‟ will be coming to inspect
you". The men smiled, they all hated Lieutenant-Colonel Charles
Fortescue, but they knew Bill Beck especially despised him, after
all they wrongly assumed it was Charles that had „volunteered them‟
for service.
In total Beck‟s company numbered 30 men, some came from the estate,
but the others were strangers, released from the local gaols and
thoroughly untrustworthy. Bill thought their presence could play an
important part in his 'master plan', which he and his friends had
discussed over the previous couple of months. Just as the final men
of the company had sorted themselves into a semblance of order, a
chestnut horse being ridden by Lieutenant Richard Merston came over
the sand dunes, waving as if greeting long lost friends. All the
officers had travelled to Portugal on another Fortescue ship and had
landed earlier that day to „prepare the ground for the Detachment‟.
Richard Merston was the 26 year old son of a doctor and a „good‟
friend of Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue, he was a relatively good
looking 6‟ tall man with black hair and brown eyes. Like virtually
all of the Fortescue Detachment, he was clean shaven.
"Oh Jesus" Beck uttered burying his head into his hands.
"What-ho sergeant, have a good landing?" Merston shouted. Beck
allowed the young lieutenant to get close to him and said
"Can I have a word with you sir?" Under his breath,

"Yes sergeant, what can I do for you?"
"Well sir, we are now on what probably will become a battlefield,

with the grown up army, and with all due respect sir, waving like a
Version 3.0
great big windmill and shouting "What-ho" hardly sounds very

professional, now does it sir?"
Lieutenant Merston immediately understood the sergeant, who had
become a great friend and adviser in the previous years
"Of course sergeant forgot my place. Well sergeant, the Colonel is

talking with Major-General Hill who is our overall commander, about
dispositions for our men, so as soon as he's finished we will get
them settled down for the night."
"Begging your pardon sir you do mean the Lieutenant-Colonel?"
"Ah, no actually he feels it would be better if he was addressed as
Colonel, leads to less confusion in battle and all that" Merston
said, while blushing.
"Well if „his holiness‟ wants it easy, why don't we just call him
Lieutenant?"
"Don't be silly sergeant, I'm the Lieutenant… Oh I see what you

mean"
"Don't worry sir, I know what you mean, Colonel it is I'll tell the
men"
Beck turned, his men were roughly in ranks and all seemed present.
"Right dress” the ranks evened out.
Beck thought they almost looked like real soldiers which thanks to
the intensive training in England, made them look quite an
impressive sight.
"Right men, the Lieutenant-Colonel will be here in a minute to give

us our orders"
"What I want from you lot, is silence. No smart comments, no
muttering about his parents. He will be addressed as Colonel Sir for
the rest of our lovely rest here".
Longbridge paused "Sergeant ain't he a Lieutenant-Colonel?"

"Yes Syd, he is that but he thinks it's too long for you lot."
Private Sean Driscoll perhaps the most educated man in the company
Version 3.0
chirped out in his native Irish tongue "Does that mean sergeant I'm
a Priv?" Sean was the most usual of all Irishmen, not only was he
intelligent but unlike his fellow countrymen he was a 5‟6” blond
with the most intense blue eyes!
"No Sean you're an Irish toss-pot, now all of you belt up."
"He's coming sergeant" Merston remarked, gazing to the north.
"Thank you sir, company attention!" Beck commanded loudly so as the
„Colonel‟ would hear.
Every man briskly moved as one and snapped to attention, the sight
that would have been even MORE impressive if only they had not all
looked like drowned rats.
Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Fortescue arrived at a gentle canter,

astride a beautiful grey horse. His uniform was immaculate, Indian
medals adorned his chest, not for bravery but for being there, and a
large black plume waved in the breeze from his hat. He was not a
tall man, that perhaps explained his demeanour, but at 27 years old
most women found him pleasing to the eye and he was still a
bachelor. It was really only when he opened his mouth that his
problems became evident, he spoke with a high pitched voice, which
had the effect of not unlike finger nails on a blackboard.
"Good afternoon Mr Merston"
"Good afternoon Ch… Sir" Richard replied
"All the men safely ashore?"
"Wet as fish but here" Richard gleefully replied, then after a pause
"Sir"
Fortescue frowned at the late "Sir", but let it go.
"Have them fall in so I can brief them Lieutenant"
As the company was already fallen in and at attention, Merston

turned to Beck "Stand the men easy Sergeant"
Beck smiled, swivelled and shouted "Stand at ease", as one they

stood easy, Christ thought Beck, they did learning something at the
Version 3.0
training camp. Beck swivelled back toward the colonel and the
lieutenant, "Men at the ready sir" and saluted.
Fortescue slowly positioned his horse front and centre of the

company.
"Men, we are about to reach out and fulfil our destiny, Spain awaits
our help with the anticipation that we be victorious against the
evil French. Tonight we camp near the village of Vimeiro, and
tomorrow we march with the army on Lisbon!"
"Syd, I thought we are in Portugal?" whispered Titus

"Aye we are, the pillock's got the wrong country"
"Do we have to get back on the boat then?"
"No, we just have to kill a lot of them here then walk a long way to
kill more of the buggers there!" Longbridge replied quietly.
"So in conclusion men, follow Lieutenant Merston and camp, for

tomorrow we march to victory."
With that comment Fortescue brought his horse around, and cantered
back from whence he came. He was pleased, he had thought a lot about
his speech to the men and in fact he started thinking about it back
in Bramlington Hall all those months ago. He had finally got the
command he so desperately dreamt about and now he stood on foreign
soil, ready to fulfil his destiny, a military hero!
Richard Merston mounted his horse, and trotted to Beck "Splendid

speech eh?"
"Lieutenant, that idiot doesn't even know what country we're in. I
tell you now he will get us all killed so he can get his glory; my
job is to keep us all alive. You know and I know we can't desert
with our families back home, but I am buggered if we will die so he
can dine out on stories of joyous victories" Beck spat out.
"Look Sergeant, you know why I'm here, to get honour and respect,
Version 3.0
but I don't want to die either. You've served in the army and seen
battle, see if you can think how we can get out of here with honour"
Merston whispered back.
“Don‟t worry sir, I've be working on it since leaving England. Leave

it to me, now can you lead us to our bivouac, the men are wet and
hungry"
Merston turned his horse as Beck gave the orders to the men to
follow. After a quarter of a mile the land had become green with
undulating hills as far as the eye could see, the companies, 10 in
all marched in column, to a passer-by they looked like the real
army. After half an hour Lieutenant Merston raised his hand and
stopped. Beck looked about, to his left he observed camp fires as
far as the eye could see, so this was Wellesley's army. His mind
briefly went back to the night before the Battle of Assaye, same
sight different country, he shrugged.
“This is it sergeant, make camp and get the fires going, set up
piquets for the night.”
Beck disliked setting the piquets; the one thing a soldier disliked
was guarding the camp while others slept. It was possibly the most
unpopular and tedious duty so Beck made sure that he would be one of
the first on night duty. They couldn‟t complain if they saw their
sergeant undertaking the same duties.
“Right sir, won‟t take us long, you off to meet with the Lieu… the
Colonel Sir?”
“Yes we've got a meeting with Major General Hill at brigade
headquarters, which reminds me we are officially attached to the 1st
Brigade, the 1st of 9th are our neighbours.” Beck‟s previous military
knowledge knew this meant the first battalion of the ninth regiment,
he wondered how long it would be before a „confused‟ Syd asked the
question!
“All right sir, nice to know who we are. I'll set the piquets now
Version 3.0
the password will be „Napoleon‟ sir.”
Merston blinked “Why Napoleon sergeant?”
“The Frenchies will never guess it!”
With that Beck turned and started organising the camp, the men had
already got the tinder box glowing, so it was only a matter of time
before the fires would be ready for cooking on, Beck sat and
scribbled some notes into his diary for a few minutes, then stood up
and addressed the men.
“All right you lot listen. We are now officially on the

battleground, formerly known as Portugal, despite where the colonel
thinks we are", the men chuckled, “and as such people are going to
try to kill us. My job is to make sure we don't let 'em, so we will
post piquets every night to let some of you beauties get some
sleep.”
All attention was now fully on Beck, as the men suddenly realised
what had been a bit of a game up to now was seriously dangerous.
Beck continued “We will all take it in turns for piquet duty, me
included. We will do it in pairs, for 4 hours at a time; two pairs
will look after each night. Syd and I will take the first 4 hours,
followed by Sean and Rufus, Sean you better stay paired with Rufus
until someone else can understand what the hell he's saying!”
“Sure thing Sergeant."
Rufus MacDonald was a bit of a problem, he was the strongest man

Beck had ever met, he had moved down from Scotland for work. At 6‟2”
he was the tallest man in Company A, very thick set with tight curly
brown hair. Rufus started on the estate several years previously as
a general handyman, and was liked by one and all for his gentle
nature. Beck as game warden had taken him under his wing, and helped
him adapt to working in the countryside, which after the factories
of Glasgow was a considerable change. On one occasion one of the
Version 3.0
estate workers managed to get himself trapped under a cart when the
axle sheared, on hearing his screams Rufus dashed to his aid, and
single handed lifted the cart, pulled out the man and carried him
over a mile back to the hall.
However, his fundamental problem was that no one but Sean could
fully understand a word he said, Beck had asked him his age several
times but was still no wiser.
Even his girl who worked in the estate dairy could not understand
him, just before he left for training, he had asked her to marry
him, well actually that's not quite true, Sean asked her on Rufus‟s
behalf to marry him, a situation that led to some confusion!
Rufus grunted several times, “He asks if we can any kill Frenchmen
yet?” Sean said grinning.
Beck smiled, undoubtedly Rufus was the only hero amongst them,
“Rufus, if you see a Frenchman, you can kill him, but Sean you
better make sure you're the only one to challenge any stranger,
heaven above we shoot the lieutenant or the colonel. The password
tonight is „Napoleon‟.” The men laughed and returned to their
chores.
Beck and Syd left their knapsacks in the camp near the growing fire,
they put on their greatcoats and taking their weapons started off on
their patrol. Both had decided to eat when their first four hours
were up.
“Here sergeant, there's something I've been meaning to ask you why's
your musket smaller than ours?”
“That's because Sydney my boy it ain't a musket. When we got our
equipment back in England I did a little deal and got a rifle. Now
with this I can shoot the balls off a Frenchie at 250 yards. With
the „Bess‟” he said pointing to the musket “I'd be lucky to hit a
Frenchman at 50 yards”
“So why 'ave we got muskets then sergeant?”
“'Cos you buggers couldn't hit a barn door if it were at the end of
Version 3.0
your barrel. However what you can do is fire your musket three times
a minute, which means you've got three times the chance of missing
the barn door!”
“Oh, so that‟s why they kept shouting at us in training.”
“Mark my words Syd what you've learnt could well save your life.”
For the next hour, they explored the surrounding area, mostly in
silence, when they came upon a slight dip below an escarpment. Beck
motioned for Syd to stop and put his finger to his lips. Slowly they
crept forward and could hear a vague mumbling, which became louder
the nearer they crept. Finally Beck went down onto one knee, Syd
immediately did the same. After listening for some time Beck
relaxed, what he could hear were two men talking in the tongue of
his native county, Yorkshire men!
“It's all right Syd, there ours” Beck said loud enough for the other
soldiers to hear him. Immediately they dropped their clay pipes,
grabbed their muskets and stood up. “Advance and be recognised”
shouted the corporal. Beck and Longbridge slowly walked up to them
with their weapons in the crooks of their arms. It was a cloudless
night, so both sets of men could see each other clearly.
“Beck of the 1st Fortescue's” he said, with his broad Yorkshire
accent “And who might you be gentlemen?”
“Haithwaite and Dobbins of the 9th” said the corporal. He then turned
to Dobbins “These are the toy soldiers who are guarding our flank,
we'll sleep well tonight” Dobbins laughed. Beck and Longbridge said
nothing but stared piercingly back.
The corporal‟s eyes looked vague, and then all of a sudden a spark
of recognition appeared "You‟re not Beck of the 78th who gained his
stripes in India before the battle of Assaye?"
Beck carried on staring, but Syd turned his head and looked at him.
Beck slightly nodded his head. He had never told anyone except Lord
Bramlington about his service in India, another war another time.
“Christ Dobbins, we've got a bleedin' hero here”. With that
Version 3.0
Haithwaite stepped forward and offered his hand. Beck reluctantly

took it, he did not want to be reminded of his past, and he quickly
changed the conversation.
“Tell me corporal, if we were Frenchies, how quickly do you think

you would have died?” Haithwaite looked stunned “I might point out
that if we're your flank, so you are ours! If I catch you shirking
again, me and your sergeant are going to have words” he then turned
to Syd “Come on Syd lets get out of here” and marched off in the
opposite direction.
Syd had to jog to catch up with Beck. “Sergeant, I gotta question.”

Beck thought oh no, what's past is past, but he knew it couldn't
stay like that forever. Bleedin army!
“What‟s that Syd?”
“Well if we are the 1st Fortescue, who‟s the 2nd?” Beck laughed with
relief.
“Well Syd, in the British army most regiments have a couple of

battalions, we don't, which makes us small, which we are right?”
“Yes” said Syd now totally confused.
“So we've just told those two jokers we're the 1st and they are going
to think?”
“Um...that we ain't the 2nd”
“Right, so they will go back to their bivouac and tell their mates
they met members of the 1st Fortescue's and they will think there
must be a second, although I didn't say there was a 2nd. They then
will have doubled our size.”
"Oh I see" which Syd clearly didn't.
Beck went on “If they think we are bigger, they won't mess us about
and if I know the army, by sunrise the whole bleedin' lot will think
we are double the size. Now come on we've got one more hour then we
can get something to eat.”
The last hour went quickly as they walked and chatted about home,
Version 3.0
eventually they returned to the bivouac and a roaring fire. Beck

walked over to were Sean and Rufus lay, neither was asleep.
“Time for you two to go and see the sights of Portugal.” Beck
quipped.
He suddenly realised how hungry he was and reached into a sack and
pulled out a piece of mutton, slaughtered that evening and stuck it
into a pan above the fire. Syd had just the same and was lighting
his clay pipe, while humming his usual tune that nobody knew.
“We're off then sergeant, any orders?” Beck looked up a Sean.
“It's quiet out there Sean, so everything should be all right. The
9th have got a piquet in the East” Sean looked blank.
“That way” said Beck pointing, “Don't forget the password, I

wouldn't put it past „his holiness‟ to put us to the test tonight.
And one last thing, don't get killed!”
“Now there's an order I'll be happy to obey” Sean said smiling “wake
you in four hours, come on Rufus and let‟s see if we can find you
some Frenchies to kill.” Rufus gurgled a reply and Beck could have
sworn the word „Colonel‟ was one of the words uttered. Like all that
knew Charles Fortescue, Rufus also deeply disliked the man.
Sean and Rufus disappeared, Beck finished his mutton. The camp was
quiet except for the crackling of the fires, Beck had thought some
of the lads would be too excited having finally landed in Portugal
and would be chatting, but the long sea voyage had tired them out.
“Come on Syd, best we get our heads down, we're on again in three
and a half hours.” Syd knocked the final strands of his tobacco out
of his pipe and they both moved to where Sean and Rufus had been
lying. They took the blankets out of their knapsacks and using them
as pillows lay down with their weapons by their sides.
After a couple of minutes Syd began to snore, but Beck's mind was
far too active. He was remembering his time in India, his capture by
the Marathas followed by his escape with the others. All he had
wanted then was to get back to his army, but because he had also
Version 3.0
brought back two injured officers they had to make him a bloody hero
and give him three stripes. Not two stripes but three - bloody army!
Then his mind switched back to now, he had to find a way of getting
them all out of Portugal safely.
One hope was that the Lieutenant-Colonel getting shot might result
in Lord Fortescue withdrawing them had crossed his mind, but he
dismissed this as he knew the army would never trust him with an
important position. Titus had suggested they blow „his holiness‟ up,
but Beck knew that this would upset his father, probably not a lot,
and all of them loved the old master as much as they despised his
second son.
No, they would have to get the army to want to get rid of them and
the only way he could think of was for the Fortescue Detachment to
be completely useless in everything it did! Getting sent home was
the objective, but being posted to Lisbon would at least be safe.
After all they were only 'toy soldiers'.
His mind continued to race when a voice whispered “Sergeant is you

awake?”
Beck looked up and saw Sean. “It ain't four hours already is it?”
Beck whispered back, trying not to wake Syd.
“No sergeant, but we have a bit of a situation that I think you
ought to see”
Beck pushing his blanket aside, grabbed his rifle and followed Sean
out of the camp, after 20 yards he turned to Sean.
“What the hell‟s going on Sean?”
“Well it's kind of a funny thing sergeant, Rufus and I bumped into
these fellas and I got talking. They is a bit like us, they don‟t
want to be here and they‟ve got no choice either. It got me thinking
maybe we could kind of team up” Sean was carrying a broad smile,
they carried on towards a small rise.
“Who the heck are they Sean, the British army don't have
conscription and if they‟re deserters get rid of them!”
“No they're not deserters but they've been told to be here,
Version 3.0
otherwise they and their families will be killed”

“Portuguese? German?”
“No sergeant, they have a bit of the French about them.”
“What!” screeched Beck just as they cleared a small rise.
Beck couldn't believe his eyes, what he saw was Rufus sitting on a
rock, musket in the crook of his arm, staring at two French
soldiers, wearing their usual blue uniform. They were chatting away
excitably.
On seeing Sean and Beck, all three stood up. Sean had learnt to
speak French at an early age from his auntie who lived in Dublin and
was married to a French sailor. Although Beck knew a very small
amount, Sean was the only true French speaker in the Detachment.
“Monsieur Corporal André Dubois, may I present Sergeant Bill Beck.”
André advanced slowly and put out his hand.
“It's all right sergeant, he speaks perfect English” said Sean.
Rufus issued a series of grunts and before Sean could translate
André chipped in “It appears your man is disappointed at not being
able to kill us.”
This was almost too much for Beck, a Frenchman who shouldn't be
here, who could speak perfect English, not only that but he could
understand Rufus! Beck took the Frenchman‟s outstretched hand and
shook it.
“Forgive me monsieur, I am somewhat surprised, how, I mean what…”
Beck didn't honestly know what to say. André realising Beck's
predicament spoke out
“My name is André Dubois, I'm a school teacher from Bordeaux, this
is Jacques, and he is a carpenter by profession.” Jacques on hearing
his name extended his hand, Beck shook it.
André continued “We were caught in the 1806 levée en masse or as you
English say conscription. Bordeaux is in the Gironde directorate of
France, we are all Royalists and hate Napoleon. However, Napoleon
hates us, so he makes us soldiers in his army so we can't make
trouble for him at home. My men are all from the Gironde and feel
the same. Our enemy is not the British - we know many British
Version 3.0
sailors before Napoleon stopped them coming to our port, they were
good for Bordeaux. Now thanks to Napoleon Bordeaux rots, he is our
true enemy.”
Beck by this time had regained his composure. “So monsieur, what do
you want us to do? I suppose Sean has told you about us?” André
nodded “Do you want us to take you prisoner, we can ship you back to
England?”
“Mais non monsieur! We all hate what Napoleon has done to France but
make no mistake we all love our country. Tomorrow or the day after
there will be a battle here and all I'm asking is that you and your
men try not to kill us. We will naturally do the same for your men.”
Beck started to speak but André held up his hand. “The battle will
not be fought on this ground, but further to the east, that's where
General Junot has his best troops. I would ask you not to tell your
officers this, I am not a spy, but I just want to keep my men
alive.”
“But André I was told only yesterday that tomorrow we're marching to
Lisbon.” Beck exclaimed.
“Whoever told you this is an idiot; we are part of an advanced guard
sent to scout and report back your strength to the main army. All
15,000 of them who are a day‟s march behind us."
“Jesus Christ! I hope our lot know this.” exploded Beck
“Fear not monsieur, you're advanced guard passed us several hours
ago, we swapped brandy for tobacco with them.”
For the second time that night Beck was speechless, things had
definitely changed in the army. André continued “We must report back
now monsieur. Can you tell what I should report? Do not make your
men too important, my officers might decide to send their best men
to you.”
Beck thought for a moment, he decided he had nothing to lose in

trusting André because he had not actually asked any questions about
the Detachment, and he was sure Sean wouldn't have told him the
Version 3.0
numbers as he didn't really know them himself. If he was right he

had found the French version of the Fortescue Detachment, if he was
wrong he couldn't stop the forthcoming battle anyway.
“Tell your officers you heard lots of Irish voices and thought you
heard the word 'Connaught' - I know the Connaught Rangers are here
but I don't have a clue where.”
“And perhaps a little cavalry peut-être?”
“Bleedin hell monsieur, I've only seen two horses since I landed.”
Beck smiled “Better make it a little cavalry.”
André too smiled “C‟est bien” and once again he shook Beck's hand “à
demain monsieur, stay safe.”
“Demain is tomorrow” whispered Sean “I know” Beck replied, then
looked at André. He had a feeling that he could very much like this
man, if of course he was what he seemed.
“And you stay safe monsieur, don't worry my men are rotten shots.”
"So are mine my friend.”
With that the two 'fierce' enemies began to part. “Monsieur, a

question? Nobody apart from Sean here understands Rufus, how come
you do?”
“Simple mon ami, in Bordeaux I often translated for the merchants on

the docks. We had many boats come from Écosse - Scotland as you
say.”
They parted finally, André and Jacques headed south to misinform

their officers, Beck north to tell the men about the meeting, Sean
and Rufus resumed their duty.
Version 3.0
Chapter Two
The Preparation for Battle
Beck walked into camp, realising he had only an hour before he and
Syd would be back on piquet duty, for the first time that night he
actually felt tired. He looked at the fire and saw a man piling on
some wood, but as he was in silhouette Beck couldn't work out who it
was. As he got nearer, Beck recognised the bulky figure of Titus
Smith, a lad of 22 years of age, who was born and bred on the
Bramlington estate. He lived with his mother in the same tied
cottage that his great grandfather grew up in. The joke around the
estate was always that he was probably related to the Fortescue
family, but on the wrong side of the sheets!
Titus was not very bright, but he had one important attribute. He
could obtain anything you needed, some times even legally. He spent
a lot of time in the local inns, not that he liked drinking but he
loved gambling. His prizes included all manner of livestock (which
he consequently sold to the estate farm), ploughs and building
material. His mother's cottage was the biggest on the estate as it
had been extended four fold by Titus's winnings. Titus greatest
winning achievement was that of the services of two farm workers
from a neighbouring estate for a month. Unfortunately, the landowner
complained to Lord Bramlington who ordered their return, much to the
annoyance of Titus.
“Morning Sergeant, thought you were on duty with Syd?” he said,

pointing to a snoring heap called Syd.
“I am, but Sean had something to show me, anyway I'm damn tired, had
no sleep and I‟m back on duty in an hour.”
“Sergeant, why don't I take your turn and you can do one of mine
later. I've had more sleep than I usually get on the estate, could
do with a bit of a walk.”
Version 3.0
Beck hesitated, he didn't want to start off with his plans being
disrupted, but he was tired.
“All right Titus, just this once. Wake up Syd in about 45 minutes
and relieve Sean and Rufus.” Then he thought for a second.
“Tell Sean to tell you both what happened earlier on, but I don't
want any of you talking about it to anyone else. With all these
crooks about we keep it quiet.”
Titus frowned then simply shrugged “All right sergeant, goodnight.”
Beck's head hit his knapsack and he descended into a deep sleep.
What seemed like seconds later, he was being shaken by Syd?
“Morning sergeant, nice cup of tea.”
Beck rubbed his eyes, and then opened them. It was truly a gorgeous
morning, clear blue skies and from he could see looking at a corn
field, the wind had finally abated. He stood up and took the mug
from Syd.
“Ta Syd” he sipped the hot and sweet drink, looking into the mug he
said “Pity there's no milk”
“Yes Titus said the same.”
“Oh bloody hell, if Titus said that, we'll have a herd of cattle
here before noon.”
Syd smiled “He said before ten sergeant.”
Beck looked at the camp, it had become a hive of activity. The one
fire had magically become three fires, all surrounded by groups of
the detachment cooking in large metal bowls.
“What time is it Syd?”

“Couple of 'ours after sunrise, Titus and I decided to let you sleep
on a bit as none of the officers are up yet.”
“In future, if I'm asleep at sunrise wake me up Syd” he hesitated
“but thanks anyway.”
Both he and Syd packed their blankets away and made their way to the
nearest fire. It was surrounded with some estate workers and a few
'crooks.'
Version 3.0
“Morning lads, are we up for some soldiering today?”

The estate workers laughed, the crooks scowled. Beck wondered how
many of them had deserted in the night, he looked around his
company, and sadly they all seemed present. His plan required most
of them to disappear and he was pretty sure that when the battle
started, most would go in the usual chaos that ensued. The smaller
the Detachment - the more useless it would appear to outsiders.
Beck noticed two horsemen riding toward them over one of the rises
that surrounded the camp. He could identify the Lieutenant's
chestnut, but not the rider of the black horse accompanying him, who
wore the classic red uniform.
“Come on lads, up for inspection, doesn't look like „his holiness‟

is joining us for breakfast.”
The company quickly formed ranks as the horses approached.
“Attention.” barked out Beck, who then promptly about turned and
saluted.
“Good morning sergeant, I trust you had a good night?” said Merston
“Fair sir, no problems.”
“Are all your men present?” Barked the other officer, Beck who
hadn't actually done the role call guessed.
“All present and correct sir.”

This man was old army Beck thought, white powered hair tied up in a
long queue down his back, ending with a black bow. On his head he
wore a black shako, a top hat without the full brim, just a small
peek. The badge on the front looked like a guards crest but Beck
couldn't be sure. The Fortescue Detachment's cap badge had his
Lordship's crest with a large flowing 'F' superimposed on it. The
Detachment all wore shako‟s that is with exception of the
Lieutenant-Colonel, who wore a cocked hat like Wellington or
Napoleon, depending on which way round he wore it!
Merston coughed slightly “Sergeant Beck may I have the pleasure of

presenting Captain Buckfast, formerly of the Guards. He is joining
Version 3.0
the Detachment as an Army liaison officer. Sergeant Beck Captain.”

Merston waved his arm as if introducing people at a dinner party.
Buckfast scowled at Merston, Beck interpreted the look as 'bloody

amateur'. Buckfast gave his horse a slight kick, which moved
reluctantly forward.
“Ever been in the real army Beck?”
“Yes sir, saw service in India sir.”
“Served under Wellesley eh? Bloody sepoy General, got damned lucky
out there if you ask me.”
“He did us proud at the battle of Assaye sir.”
“Luck sergeant, just pure luck, anyway he's about to be superseded.
Sir Harry Burrard has arrived in HMS Brazen, he sitting off the
coast now, he's a real General.”
“Don't rightly know him sir” said Beck, annoyed at the slight on
Wellesley. It had been Wellesley that had given him his stripes in
India and although he cursed the promotion he had high regard for
the man.
“Well I'm an ex-Guard; you name the place I've served there. South
America, West Indies, Cape of Good Hope…”
“India sir?” an Irish voice rang out.
“Who said that?” screamed Buckfast.

“I did sir” said Sean cheerfully “I thought you was wanting
questions sir, so I was.”
Buckfast went bright red in the face “Oh a bloody Irish paddy, I've
dealt with your sort before.”
“I'm sure I don't know what you mean sir; if I've offended you I'm
sure to be sorry.”
“Shut up!” hissed Syd.
“Sergeant, I may not be allowed to order the lash, but I can order
double piquet duty for that man, see to it.”
“Aye sir.” said Beck. No lash, that had to have come from his
Lordship.
“I've seen enough Merston; I'm going to report back to the
Version 3.0
Lieutenant-Colonel, you carry on” with that Buckfast rode back the
way he had come.
“Do I take it sir that the way Captain Buckfast said LIEUTENANT he's
not joining us in the 'call me Colonel' game?”
“Dashed tricky when they're both together, I can tell you. Just call
them both Sir. Anyway we must have him to be attached to the army.”
“And if he should get badly injured or even deaded, we go home?”
Beck said smiling.
“Unfortunately not sergeant, it seems the army has lots of retired
old officers trying to get out here.”
“Pity!”
Merston sat back fully in his saddle. “Stand the men easy sergeant.”
Beck about turned and bellowed “Stand easy”
“I have some news men, it would seem that we are no longer marching
on Frenchie, because he is marching on us!”
So the advanced guard had managed to spot the odd 15,000 men, lucky
for us thought a cynical Beck.
Merston continued “We will stay here and wait for them. As I speak
more men are coming ashore so there will be no need to worry. The
Lieut… Colonel will be with us in good time to lead the Fortescues”.
Shite thought Beck; he'll have us charging cavalry for glory!
“That‟s all men. Dismiss them sergeant.”

Beck did so and turned back to the Lieutenant “Any immediate orders
sir?”
“Yes sergeant, we need to send a man over to the 9th to find out
about the commissariat ration arrangements, and to introduce himself
to the brigade quartermaster. Best if you could assign just one man
to the task of liaison with them for the time being. I'm off back to
HQ to find out what's happening. I did hear a whisper that tomorrow
looks a good bet for the battle.”
“Very good sir.” Merston rode off in a completely different
direction from whence he came, probably end up in General Junot's
camp Beck thought.
Version 3.0
The Fortescue Detachment was an anomaly in many ways, being

„attached‟ to the British army meant it reported tactically to the
army, however its internal organisation varied considerably from the
standard regiments. Right from its creation Lord Bramlington decided
to pay all his estate workers more than the standard soldier. The
„volunteers‟ released from the gaols were paid the standard flat
rate, but the estate workers were paid an extra bonus. The bonus was
kept back at home and paid into an estate account for each
individual, which could be drawn upon by the man‟s family. If a
soldier had no family it would be put into savings to await his
return. Each soldier before leaving had to make a will and he was
assured should anything happen to him, his family would be well
looked after.
Whilst in Spain and Portugal, a soldier would draw standard army

pay, which Lord Bramlingon's agent in Lisbon paid to the army.
Rations likewise were provided by the army (also paid by his
Lordship) and the commissariat of their nearest regiment or
battalion were responsible for the supplies. Additionally, the
nearest quartermaster would look after the billeting (usually a
field), the ammunition and other military supplies. Initially
Charles Fortescue argued with his brother that he should not only
have control of his own supply line but also the finances. Arthur
Fortescue MP was emphatically against this due to its lack of
viability. “What if your supply line fails?” he asked “How do your
men eat?”
Charles replied briskly but as usual with no thought “Well what if
the army supply line fails but ours doesn't?”
“Simple” Arthur spat out “You'll have 20 or so regiments take the

rations from you!” Lord Bramlington then stepped in backing up his
elder son, but also pacifying the situation.
“Arthur's right Charles you could end up fighting more British

soldiers than French if it all goes wrong. If the British army lacks
supplies so do the Detachment and visa versa. The money will be
controlled by me and everyone will be paid exactly the same as their
Version 3.0
equivalent in the army. The saving scheme has nothing to do with the
army; it's solely a Bramlington estate affair.”
Beck worked out the roster for piquet duty for the next 24 hours. If
the battle was likely to happen tomorrow he wanted guards he trusted
on that night, so he paired those who he expected to vanish to work
the daylight hours and the estate workers to do the night piquet.
After about 20 minutes he called the company together.
“All right lads, piquet duty for the next 24 hours, as from now all
piquet duty will be done in pairs, 4 hours on 4 hours off. Maximum
of two sets of 4 hours in any 24 hour period. Fergeson and Jones
take the first 4 hours, Simkins and Liddle the second. After you lot
finish your duties for the day we carry on as last night. Any
questions?”
“What do we do if we see the enemy sergeant?” hissed Simpkins, who
Beck thought would be one of the first to desert.
“You use your head Simkins, if they're far away you report back to
me or the nearest officer while the other keeps an eye on them. If
they're close, you blow their brains out. That should give us some
warning!”
“How far out do we piquet sergeant?” said Fergeson, in Beck's view
another slimy character.
“No more than 200 yards from the camp, we don't want you getting
lost on the day before a big battle now do we?” Beck said with heavy
sarcasm.
That should get rid of a few tonight thought Beck.
“Right remember the password is 'Napoleon', but before that it's
'Advance and be recognised'.”
Syd then piped up “How do we know if the other soldier is British or
French sergeant?”
“If they're talking French and wearing blue Syd, they're French. If
they're wearing a red uniform and they're talking English, they‟re
English all right?” said Beck not expecting a reply.
“But ours are black sergeant.”
Beck actually felt a little embarrassed, Syd was right of course,
Version 3.0
but he didn't have the time or the inclination to embark on a

discussion on the colours of uniforms, predominantly because he
himself didn't really know them. Even if he did, there were German
battalions; the Rifles and God only knew who else were in the
British army now.
“Just ask them nicely if they are English then.” Beck had had enough
of this conversation; he looked at Fergeson and Jones. “You two had
better get going your 4 hours starts now.” With that the two
soldiers promptly disappeared over the nearest rise, and the others
started to walk away.
“Oy you lot where do you think your going? Get back here!” muttering
amongst themselves they returned.
“Now, duties for the rest of you. With the exception of Titus we're
going to 'ave a little game of hole digging. All of you split into
pairs and start digging holes on top of that rise.” Beck said
pointing to the south.
“Each hole has to be big enough to hold two of you, and deep enough
for you not to get you 'eads blown off. When Fergeson and Jones come
off piquet duty they will do the same. Make the holes 6 strides
apart and push the earth out in front of them, but don't make it too
high because you‟re going to have to shoot over it. Try to pile the
extra earth between the holes to give better protection, now get to
it! Syd you come with me and Titus.” With that the men disappeared
not too happy with the thought of actually having to work.
Beck moved toward one of the now dying fires “Syd, let the other
fires go out, we can light them again tonight. Stack this one up
enough for you to leave it for a couple of hours.” Syd went off to
search for extra wood, which given the landscape was not easy.
“Titus, I need a man to make contact with the quartermaster and the
commissariat of the 9th to the east of here. You've just
volunteered.” smiled Beck
“I've got to stop doing that sergeant; after all I volunteered to
come 'ere I was told.”
They both broke out into laughter “Seriously Titus, shall we say
with your particular skills I would like you to be the link with the
Version 3.0
9th, that all right?”

“Course sergeant, but would you mind if I take Rufus with me?”
Beck's eyes narrowed, should he ask why, no he decided it would be
safer not to know.
“All right Titus, now tell them that we have 2 days rations and
possibly 3 days ammunition.”
“All right sergeant, I should be back in a couple of hours.” Titus
was just about to move when Beck reminded him that he still had to
dig his hole, which he could do with Rufus.
“Yes of course sergeant” Titus smiled then winked. Beck knew that
Rufus would somehow be conned into doing the task.
For the next hour or so Beck sat down and started looking through
his notes that he had made on the ship, his plans for the complete
but honourable failure of the Fortescue Detachment, they were good
he thought but needed a bit of luck. He had to 'lose' some of his
company that night. Maybe at the briefing he should have pointed out
the beauty of the port of Oporto, explaining that it was to the
north away from the French. Missed a trick there boy, he thought,
but the day was still long.
Syd approached “Done it sergeant, just one fire going and enough
wood to keep it that way for a couple of hours. I'll go and dig me
hole now if that‟s all right?”
“No, leave it for the moment Syd; I'll dig it with you later. Have
you seen Sean?”
“Yes he ended going with Titus and Rufus, something about neither
one understanding the other.”
Now Beck was really worried, all three of them together, God help
the 9th!
“I want to go and look in on the other Fortescue companies and check
they're prepared for the tomorrow should it all happen, I want you
to come as well. I think we'll get the lad Tompkins to keep an eye
on the fire, he's the only one of those buggers I trust not to let
the bloody thing go out.”
Beck and Syd walked up to where the men were digging, Beck was
Version 3.0
pleasantly surprised to see the progress they had all made, and the
ground was obviously not as hard as it looked. When they found
Tompkins he was digging with Barnard, one of the older members of
the company and the hole was virtually finished. Barnard was one of
the more trust worthy crooks and had become a bit of a father figure
to Tompkins on the sea crossing, sheltering him from the more
ruthless members of the Detachment.
On looking up, the youthful spotty 16 year old grinned with

satisfaction “Almost finished sergeant.”
“Good lad, a fine job” Beck said smiling. Barnard looked up at Beck
and winked. He knew Beck kept installing confidence in the lad,
Tompkins was very keen but needed constant reassurance as did most
lads of his age.
“I've got an important job for you boy. Syd and I are going for a
scout around the other companies. Look after the fire and make sure
it doesn‟t go out. If it does it'll take forever to get goin'
again.”
“You can depend on me sergeant, can I just finish my hole first?”
Before Beck could reply Barnard spoke “ 's all right lad I'll finish
it, you be off” Tompkins started off toward the fire but Beck
stopped him “If the Lieutenant or the Colonel come, tell them I've
gone over to the other companies in the Detachment and I'll be back
in an hour.”
“Will do sergeant” and off he went practically skipping into the
camp.
“Don't worry sergeant, I'll keep me eye on him so I will.”
Beck was grateful the vicar‟s son had been one of the first true
volunteers and his father had asked Beck to watch over him.
Beck looked at Barnard; he knew the man had spent most of his years
behind bars, being around 50 that would be a lot of years. His
kindness toward the boy softened Beck's view of him, unlike the
others. “Barnard what's your first name?”
“Why Tom sergeant” Barnard was flattered, he knew Beck's view on the
'crooks' as he called them.
“All right Tom thanks. When you finish here go and join him, if the
Version 3.0
Colonel comes round don't let him bully either of you, just refer
him to me.”
“Will do, it'll only take me 10 minutes to finish off here, then
I'll be over with him.”
Beck and Syd left the men at work and headed west, where four
companies of the Detachment were billeted. As they walked the sun
streamed down, but the breeze had turned on-shore. The smell of the
sea was overpowering. Beck was once again in deep thought. “Syd?”
“Sergeant?”
“I'm goin' to get „his holiness‟ to give me a corporal. Who do you
think I should put forward?”
This was not a trick question; Beck was honestly not sure who would
be best. He didn't want to upset the relationships of the estate
workers within the company, but he certainly didn't want somebody
from outside coming in.
Syd thought for a while “Well I tell you for sure not me sergeant,
takin' orders is good but given' them, no” Beck laughed but didn‟t
tell Syd that he was all ready ruled out. “All right Syd I
understand, but if you were me who would you choose?”
Syd walked on in deep thought. Finally he nodded, he obviously had
had some sort of mental debate and reached a conclusion.
“Well sergeant, I'd start with who I wouldn't promote. None of the
crooks we can't trust the bastards for a moment and like you I'm
expecting them off any second. Rufus is a lovely man, strong as an
ox and brave as 'ell. Unfortunately only Sean, and your French
soldier, can fully understand him which is no good for the rest of
us. So the obvious choice is between Sean and Titus. Although Titus
will probably become the most skilled soldier in the company, except
yourself sergeant” Syd added quickly “Sean is the most educated with
him speakin' French and all. He wants to get the 'ell out of here as
much as we do and has the same to lose as well.”
Beck had come to the same conclusion as well, he could see Titus
getting carried away with his usual antics of obtaining 'things'
Version 3.0
even more, his stripes would be coming off and going back on again
on a weekly basis which would be no good for Beck. Beck made up his
mind, when he next saw the Colonel he would push for Sean to be made
a corporal. And if the Colonel had turned up while he and Syd were
out of the camp, all the better his argument.
Beck and Syd crested yet another rise and the next camp came into
view. It was a hive of activity with the company doing exactly the
same as Beck‟s company was doing. This was 'B' company of the
Fortescue Detachment (Beck's having been made the senior company of
the Detachment, 'A' company), its sergeant was a good man, older
than Beck and had served in the Bramlington local militia. They
strolled down the slope only to be accosted by two soldiers. Beck
knew them both well, one was the village baker, who also happened to
be Beck's brother-in-law David Jenkins and the other was Arthur
Trodler a miller from the neighbouring village to Bramlington.
“Halt who goes to be recognised?” David said with conviction.
“Syd I can see for over a mile and my own brother-in-law can't
recognise me not 10 yards away!”
“I'm still wondering what to answer him” said a highly confused Syd.
“You bollocked that right up you nit!” Arthur commented laughing.

“Hello Bill how the 'ell are you? Good crossing?”
“Better than goin' to India” said Beck. Arthur had been Bill's first
friend when as a lad his family had moved down from Yorkshire. When
Bill had enlisted in the army Arthur had also tried, but on account
of his poor eyesight was rejected. When the Detachment was created,
Beck had got in touch with Arthur who now wore glasses that a rich
landowner had given him, and he immediately joined up. Beck had
tried to get both David and Arthur into his company but he was told
he had to take the crooks who had already been assigned to it.
“Is Sergeant Phillips about Arthur?”
“I think he's explaining the benefits of digging a hole deep enough
so as not to get your head blown off to some of the men.” So the
Lieutenant had been over and told them about tomorrow thought Beck.
The Lieutenant was in charge of A, B and C companies, but Beck had
Version 3.0
thought he better check he had told the other companies to prepare.

“All right Arthur, I'll just go and have a word with him. Take care
you two.”
With that Beck and Syd walked off down to where a group of men were
digging.
“Sergeant, why do you let them call you by your first name?” Syd
asked.
“Because me boy, they don't report to me, they have their own
sergeant. But if they did they would call me sergeant too.”
This seemed to satisfy Syd for a moment “Then I can call all the
other sergeants by their first names then?”
“Only if you're related to them or have grown up with them Syd” Beck
knew neither situation applied to Syd.
“Oh.”
They had finally arrived at the group of men digging, Sergeant
Phillips looked up and spotted Beck.
“Hello Bill, how's life with you?” He walked over slowly, limping
slightly.
Alex Phillips was a 38 year old former smallholder, who as a youth

had suffered a broken leg on his father's smallholding.
Unfortunately he never had the leg properly set, resulting in a
permanent limp. His father had died and Alex had taken over the
land, he supported his mother and his younger sister for several
years, until his sister had married and his mother had died. Alex
knew he could never join the army on medical grounds, so he did the
next best thing and joined the local militia. The militia was made
up of groups all over England which severed two main purposes. First
to become a home based part time army and defend the homeland, and
second to become a conduit for local regiments in recruiting young
men. Alex, due to his incapacity, had spent longer than most in the
militia and had become a sergeant. When he had heard about the
Fortescue Detachment, he immediately applied and was accepted, a
Version 3.0
good sergeant was very hard to come by so his disability was

overlooked. Beck was worried about Alex, he was definitely hero
material, but Beck remembered from his days in India the rigours of
long marches and he honestly felt Alex would have severe problems.
How much pain could the man take?
“Hello Alex, wasted trip I'm afraid, just came over to check the
lieutenant had warned you about tomorrow” Beck looked at the men
digging “but I see he has.”
“Thanks for the thought Bill, yes he came over earlier and told us,
then went on to 'C' company. There's no doubt the boy is trying hard
you've got to give him that” Alex said laughing.
“Yes he indeed tries, but needs us to protect him though.” replied
Beck.
“Who from? The French or the Lieutenant-Colonel?”
“Haven't you heard Alex, he's promoted himself to Colonel now,
claims Lieutenant-Colonel's too long for the men. Mind you with some
of mine he's probably right.” Beck said scratching his chin.
“What do make of our new Captain Buckfast then?” asked Alex looking
a little concerned. “I understand he was in the Guards.”
“So he told you that as well eh? Bloody typical for former Guard
officers. I've come across them before Alex, they think the British
army is made up of the Guards and the others, arrogant bastards. If
my guess is correct we don't have to worry about him, he'll be too
busy confusing „his holiness‟ with soldier talk!”
Alex's face became suddenly serious “What do you really think is

going to happen tomorrow Bill? Do you think they'll be a battle or
is Lieutenant Merston just panicking?”
“Unfortunately there'll be a battle tomorrow Alex, I have it on good
authority, but we won‟t be involved. Wellesley has got all of his
strong forces over to the east, and he ain't going to put us 'toy
soldiers' in the front line, he‟s not that stupid!”
“What good authority is that?” enquired Alex
Beck had no intention of letting Alex know about the previous
night's meeting with Monsieur Dubois. Alex and some of his men had
Version 3.0
actually volunteered to be here. He would not take too kindly to

Beck's plans.
“That's not important Alex, the information is good, believe me.”
Alex nodded “Well I better get the lads moving then.” he said
looking at his men. Then as an afterthought he looked back at Beck
“You lose any men last night?”
“Not one” Beck replied, thinking but not saying 'worse luck'.
“We didn't either but one of our piquets bumped into a couple of
lads from 'C' company this morning and they lost 4 last night, it's
rumoured that other companies also had deserters.”
Beck's heart was lifted with joy, it had started as he knew it

would, the desertion had begun. Beck would have to work harder on
his crooks.
Suppressing a smile Beck replied “So that's why Buckfast's first

question was if all were present this morning, I'll ask the
lieutenant when he's on his own what is happening in the other
companies. Must be getting back Alex, my lads are probably half way
to Australia by now.”
They shook hands, Beck and Syd headed back toward their camp. It was
about mid-afternoon Beck guessed, he had no time piece but after
years of being outdoors, his stomach was a very accurate clock in
itself, more accurate anyhow than the lieutenant's fob watch. He was
hungry.
As they entered the camp Beck looked around. Fergeson and Jones had
returned from piquet duty and were sitting together eating and
whispering. Beck had hoped they might have disappeared all ready,
but maybe they were making their plans now.
All the digging looked as though it had been finished, so Beck

decided to give it a quick inspection before he sat down to eat.
Beck walked slowly along the defences, the men had done a good job
in placing the earth not only in front of the holes but also between
them.
Version 3.0
All looked good until the last hole, which Beck peered into for a
couple of seconds and without looking up he bellowed “Whose hole is
this?” All the men looked up.
“Ours sergeant” said a man sitting with another by the fire smoking.
“Get your arses over here.” Said Beck still gazing into the hole.
They came over slowly, wandering what they'd done wrong. Beck
couldn't remember their names, they were both about the same size as
Beck and in their early 20's.
“What are your names lads?” Beck said looking up in a softer voice.
“Larkins and Arkwright sergeant” the blond haired lad replied
“Well soldiers Larkins and Arkwright, I want you to imagine the
French are comin' right up this slope and they is many and we are
few, I shouts 'take cover', what does you do next?”
Arkwright replied “We jump in the hole sergeant” with a heavy frown.
“Let's have a little practise shall we?” said Beck smiling
“Take cover” barked Beck.
With that both men disappeared into the hole. Both men were just
under 6' tall. On their heads were shako hats which accounted for
another 6-8 inches and finally on top of their hats was a black and
gold coloured cockade, a large feather, which probably accounted for
a further 6”. So in all the men's total height was about 7'2”. They
had at least remembered to take cover with their muskets, which were
58” in length.
The men had both completely disappeared from view, not even the gold
tips of their cockades could be seen. To make matters worse they had
piled the earth up, as the sergeant had ordered, in front of their
shelter, to a height of 3'. So, concluded Beck, as long as you were
taller than 10'2”, the hole was perfect!
“Feelin' safe lads” Beck said peering over the side smiling.
Both soldiers looked at each other accusingly; Larkins eventually
mutter “A bit too safe sergeant.”
“Now carrying on with our little practise boys I shout 'all clear'.”
With that both men tried to scramble out of the hole, Beck walked to
a nearby boulder, sat down and started whistling to himself. After a
Version 3.0
couple of minutes Syd approached with a plate of mutton in his hand.
“I thought you might like some of this sergeant.”

“Thanks Syd. Have Titus, Rufus and Sean returned yet?”
“Haven't seen them sergeant, want me to go and look for them?”
“No Syd, I not worried about their safety, but I'm worried what they
might have done to the 9th.”
Syd shrugged his shoulders “Well I‟ll get on with the hole then
sergeant.”
“I'll be with you when I finish this.”
“No problem.” Syd then started walking back to the camp to get a
spade when he heard the noise emanating from the hole. He wandered
over, looked down. He ignored the cries for help, shrugged his
shoulders again and continued on his journey.
Beck had almost finished his lunch when a head appeared above the
ground. The shako was at a 45º angle and the cockade was bent at 90º
to the shako. Beck carried on chewing on the tough mutton and
watched the soldier struggle. Finally with a loud grunt the rest of
his body lopped over the lip and onto the ground, his black uniform
with gold facings was now completely brown. Finally Beck finished
his lunch and walked over to Larkins whose blond hair wasn't!
“Wondered how long it would take you to get out lad” Beck said with
a big smile.
Larkins finally had got his breath back “That Arkwright is a stupid
northern idiot! His bloody idea „Dig deeper‟ he says „we'll be
safer‟ he says. Bloody fool!”
Beck burst out laughing, the lesson had been learnt.
“Come on Larkins lets haul him out.” Both men lent down and grabbed
Arkwright's up stretched hands and pulled him out. Arkwright's
shako and cockade was squashed where Larkins had stood on it and his
uniform was also completely brown.
Beck looked at both of them.
“Widen the hole pushing the earth into the bottom. That way it wont
be so deep and you'll be able to get out of it. Then when you've
both tried it for size, there's a stream over that hill jump in it
Version 3.0
and gets that mud off you!”
Beck went back to where his knapsack lay to put his plate away, when
he noticed the lieutenant riding into the far side of the camp, this
time on his own. Most of the men were either chatting in groups or
sleeping. Tomorrow was going to be an anxious day for them, so Beck
decided to let them rest this afternoon, there was nothing else to
do anyway. Richard Merston brought his horse up beside Beck and
dismounted.
“Time for a chat Bill” he said quietly “and call me Richard while
we're alone for God sake.”
“All right Richard, be like old times won't it?” Beck said grinning.
While Charles Fortescue had been away on duty, seeking to become a
hero, Richard used to come round to Bramlington Hall on the pretext
of having shooting lessons from Bill. But Beck knew that a certain
Miss 'Clarry' Fortescue had caught his eye and always happened to be
riding by whenever Richard had turned up. As far as shooting was
concerned, Beck had suggested he get a blunderbuss, it at least
would give him a chance of hitting something!
“Where's Buckfast and „his holiness‟ Richard?”

“Over at brigade HQ digging at each other I suspect.”
“I take it our Captain Buckfast is not to your liking then?”
“This morning, after leaving you we went to all my other companies.
When we got to 'C' company we found four soldiers had deserted
during the night, men I might add who had been pardoned from gaol.
Do you know what he did?”
“As he can't lash them perish the thought.”
“He made the whole company do one hour close order drill practice,
with bayonets attached! Three of the men received bad cuts and had
to be sent back to brigade HQ for the surgeons to look at them. He
then claims it would do them good and rode off to review the other
companies.”
“Good” said Beck “he's reducing our size and teaching the men to
hate him. With any luck we won't need the French to get us sent home
Richard.” Beck said smiling.
Version 3.0
“Hardly honourable though Bill is it?”

“Even Miss Clarry can't blame you for the actions of an over
ambitious captain now can she Richard? Something tells me that our
Captain Buckfast is just what we needed. The Lieutenant-Colonel will
start to hate him for taking over the Detachment and the crooks will
hate him for being a cruel bastard” Beck clapped his hands together,
“now all I've got to do is organise a little subtle chaos!”
Richard looked sceptical “Can you do that Bill? I mean without

anyone getting blamed.”
“If you can get the good captain here early tomorrow morning, I just
might be able to get him to start the battle a little earlier than
Sir Arthur Wellesley planned.”
“I don't want to know what your thinking Bill, but I'll do my best.
I was planning to be here myself tomorrow anyway.”
“Don't” said Bill seriously “Attach yourself to Alex's company, tell
them if they ask that you think he needs moral support or something.
If Buckfast has all ready upset 'C' company, he will be more than
likely to come here as we'll be nearer the battle, and no Guard
officer could resist being nearest the action, even a retired one.”
“All right Bill if… What the heck is that?”

Beck looked in the direction Richard was gazing. Just coming over
one of the rises Beck could clearly see Titus and Rufus, although
somewhat later than expected, this fact was not surprising. However,
what were surprising were the four cows that they had with them.
Richard and Beck looked on in silence. The cows were walking in
pairs, which was not natural for cattle, Beck strained his eyes but
it was Richard who was first to comment.
“Bill tell me I'm not seeing things, are those cows?” his voice had
raised an octave.
“Yes, Titus and Rufus too, wonder where Sean is.”
Richard continued “They're pulling something.”
Just as he said that two more cows appeared, again walking side by
side with Sean leading them. The one thing Beck could do was
recognise his men by their walk.
Version 3.0
“Two more cows, that's six!” exclaimed Richard.

“Yes, and their pulling something also, we better go and see
lieutenant.” Signalling the return to their formal relationship.
They both started to walk toward the procession which naturally
enough was moving very slowly toward the camp.
“Lieutenant, I don't want to alarm you, but those cows is armed.”
Beck said slowly
“My God they're pulling c-cannon!” exclaimed Merston for the first
time stuttering.
“Brass three pounders at a guess.”
Version 3.0
Chapter Three
Vimeiro
God! What had Titus done this time thought Beck. He had sudden
visions of Courts Martial, the hairs on the nape of his neck pricked
up. Both Titus and Rufus waved on seeing Merston and Beck.
“Suggest you don't say a word sir, this is one explanation I can't
wait to hear” Beck said under his breath.
Eventually Titus and Rufus herded their gun pulling cattle up to
Beck and the Lieutenant.
“Afternoon sergeant, lieutenant” beamed a happy Titus.
“Got to meet the quartermaster and make contact with the
commissariat did we?” asked Beck, with raised eyebrows.
“That we did, and what fine chaps they are sergeant, salt of the
earth.”
Now Sean approached, Beck saw his cattle were pulling a four wheeled
cart, which was covered with what looked like a sail from a ship.
“'Tis a glorious afternoon so it is, have you been missing us
sergeant?”
“As always Sean” Beck said dryly while gazing over the sight before
him.
“As always” he repeated. “All right lads I think the lieutenant and
I deserve a little explanation, but first you lot get this stored
somewhere out of sight before a provost appears, then come over to
the camp for a wee bit of a discussion” and with that both Merston
and Beck headed for a secluded part of the camp.
About 20 minutes later the three men joined them and sat down. Beck
and Merston in the mean time had been discussing making Sean a
corporal, to which Merston had agreed and would petition the
Lieutenant-Colonel on his return to Brigade HQ. Although this idea
could now depend on the next conversation.
The three men started recounting their tale. On arriving at the 9th's
Version 3.0
camp they quickly found the commissariat and found that a sergeant
had been assigned to deal with the Detachment. Initially he was a
bit pompous, but after learning that Titus like playing cards,
offered them something to eat and enquired if they had any time for
a quick game. Sean and Rufus excused themselves, as they were not
card players and had to meet the quartermaster. On finding the
brigade quartermaster, Sean was delighted to find he “had the Irish”
in him. Even more unbelievable it turned out although neither one
had ever met, their families came from the same part of Ireland,
near the small town of Kildare. This was a cause for immediate
celebration both agreed, and magically a rare bottle of Irish
whiskey appeared and while Rufus watched, they both proceeded to
toast anything Irish that came to mind.
“Then I remembered we could do with a few things for the camp”

carried on Sean “and as your man was feeling 'generous' he let me
choose anything I wanted. So Rufus and I had a little nose about.”
“Where did the cart come from Sean? And where did the cows appear
from?” an exasperated Beck let out.
“Well your cows, I'll let Titus tell you about them, but the cart,
well when I found out Titus had obtained some cows I thought to
myself now wouldn't it be easier Sean if you didn't have to load up
poor old Rufus. So's I wakes up the quartermaster and asks if I
could borrow a cart, to which he replies 'take anything you want'
and then falls back asleep. I think the emotion of talking of the
motherland was too much for the man. Anyways I find this nice cart
round the back ands Rufus and I's load it with essentials.”
Beck thought he would look at what 'essential stores' Sean had

brought back later. He turned his head to Titus “Your story?”
After Sean and Rufus had left in search of the quartermaster, the
commissariat sergeant had grabbed a couple of Royal Horse Artillery
troopers for a game of cards. Titus guessed this was probably not
the first time this had happened and knew they were out to 'fleece'
him. After only two hands, Titus had all ready guessed their game
play especially as subtle nods and winks were occurring on a regular
Version 3.0
basis. After an hour Titus was handsomely ahead and tempers were
starting to get frayed. Before the situation could get ugly Sean and
Rufus returned to say they were ready to return, so Titus asked his
fellow gamblers to pay up. With the imposing sight of Rufus standing
behind Titus, all bets were settled without complaint.
“So you see sergeant, everything is all right. No problem with the
9th. The sergeant there does want a rematch though, so next time you
need anything just let me know he really is a rubbish gambler.”
laughed Titus.
Beck sat quietly for a minute, desperately trying to get his head
around what he had just heard.
“So you have won six cows and two cannon, which I might point out we
haven't a clue how to use even if we did we have ammunition and you
two” Beck said looking at Sean and Rufus “have obtained various
stores from a pissed quartermaster whose family know your family.
Jesus Christ, you idiots are going to get us all shot by our own
side!” yelled Beck.
“Ah no sergeant, I don't think you fully understand” replied Titus

calmly “I've not won the cows or the cannon, I've won the loan of
them until we move from here.”
Both Beck and the lieutenant looked at each other and shrugged.
Then Sean piped up “The stores I picked up, most of them anyway were
going to come here the day after tomorrow, so all I've done is get
them here a little bit earlier. So sergeant, we ain‟t done anything
wrong.”
“And all I actually won is one cow, the others go back to the 9th
with the cart” continued Titus.
Beck thought for a while, they were right no actual harm had been
done; they were up one cow which could be passed off as Detachment
supplies. He relaxed for a second, but what about the cannon? Titus
was reading his mind.
“As for the cannon sergeant, they were just sitting around with the
gunners; you see they ain't got no 'orses to pull them. When I
Version 3.0
suggested they come over and give us gunnery practice tomorrow they
leapt at the idea. So tomorrow at day break they'll be here. Sean‟s
brought over some ammunition for them, but all he could get was
canister.”
“So we've 'borrowed' two gunnery troopers from the Horse Artillery
as well. What the hell do you think their commanding officer's going
to say to that?”
“Nothing” interrupted Sean “he and those with horses is over in the
east, these lads were on bivouac duty, which the commissariat have
taken over. I told you sergeant, we've covered all angles.”
Lieutenant Merston broke his silence at last “What's canister?” The

naivety of youth Beck thought.
“Well Lieutenant, instead of putting one big ball in the cannon you
stick a thin metal canister in it with lots of iron balls inside,
about double the size of a musket ball. When the cannon fires, the
metal canister travels up the barrel, then on leaving it flies for a
bit then hits the ground sending the balls at high speed in a
spread, bit like a shotgun effect. It's evil, normally used against
the enemy when they're about 350 yards away.”
“Gosh!” The Lieutenant exclaimed
“Decapitation would be a better word. Saw it used in action before,
very nasty. Anyway we won't worry about that as we won't be seeing
the enemy and I think these lads have just made my plan for tomorrow
even better.”
“Well I better be off, I don't think I should hear any more of this.
One thing sergeant, what do I tell the Colonel? He'll be around
sometime this afternoon or tonight and you won't be able to hide a
herd of cattle and two dirty great cannons.”
“Don't worry I‟ll explain to „his holiness‟ we've got our supplies
early so we can move quickly after the French, and the boys are
being taught gunnery practice so as we can become a more all round
fighting unit. He'll love it! Make him think he's in charge of a
real fighting force mark my words.”
Version 3.0
After the Lieutenant had left, Beck told Titus to go and find Syd
and get him to join them. Eventually Titus returned with a puffing
Syd. Normally in the regular army it was the exception to not smoke
a pipe, Beck had done in India, but when he married Meg one of the
conditions she lay down was he had to give it up. Amongst the estate
workers Syd Longbridge was the only one who smoked; then again he
was a confirmed bachelor! Most of the crooks smoked and there were
frequent fights about tobacco, but Syd never had a problem obtaining
any, even when they were at sea. Beck once asked him how he did it,
Syd just looked, grinned and winked. As Syd and Titus sat down, Beck
starting talking quietly so as not to be overheard by the rest of
the company.
“All right lads‟ piquet duty for tonight is the same as last night,
Syd and I will take the first duty then Sean and Rufus. But tonight
things will be a little different. Firstly if you see a Frenchman,
before you shoot check it's not Monsieur Dubois. He will let you
know. Second if it's not the good monsieur challenge, it could be
the Captain or the Colonel and it would be a shame to shoot 'em”
laughter broke out “if it's none of them shoot to kill, then run
back to the camp. All men will sleep with loaded muskets tonight, so
by the time you get back we'll be ready. Any questions so far?”
“Password the same tonight sergeant?” said Syd while trying to keep
his pipe alight.
“Forget the password, I only set it to annoy „his holiness‟, just
standard 'advance and be recognised' will do. Now I suspect we might
'lose' a few members of our company tonight, so if you see them…”
Rufus uttered a few words; Beck recognised the words 'shoot' and
'bastards'.
“No, for god's sake let them go, if anything wish them good luck or
ask if they would like to take a friend. Look, the more we lose the
smaller we get, the smaller we get the more useless we are, the more
useless we are the further from the fighting they'll put us. In
other words lads the safer we are!” Acknowledgement slowly appeared
on all the faces.
Version 3.0
“One last thing about tonight, Titus you said we are getting two
gunners coming in early, what colour are their damn uniforms?”
Titus thought for a moment “Well it could have been a bit of a
problem because they've got blue uniforms and furry hats, but I
discussed this with them and they will wear their grey overcoats
which have a red stripe so we know they‟re not Frenchies.”
“Good thinking Titus, well those sorts out piquet duty. Sean when we
finish this meeting you go and tell all the men about the sleeping
arrangements, making sure they keep their muskets loaded.”
“Sure thing sergeant.”
“Now men, some plans for tomorrow” Beck said even quieter.
“It will involve all of you and the timings are very important” Beck
continued for the next 45 minutes with all listening intently.
Occasional questions were asked and answered. At the end of the time
Beck finished by saying “Remember lads not a word to ANYONE, silence
and timing is critical if this is to work.”
With his voice back up to its usual level Beck announced to all
“Come on lads lets get some grub then rest before we're back on
piquet duty”. They all stood up and headed to the centre of the
camp. The extra fires had been lit and groups of men were sitting
around them chatting and eating. Sean started his rounds telling all
about sleeping at the ready Beck beckoned to Titus who meandered
over “Yes sergeant?”
“Couple of things Titus. I think I ought to let you know I've put
Sean forward to become company corporal, how do you feel about it?”
Titus shrugged “No odds to me sergeant, Sean's a good man.”
Beck continued “It hasn't been confirmed yet, but I don't think
there'll be a problem. In fact it came down between you and him, to
be honest I don't think you‟re quite ready yet.”
Titus put his hand on Beck's shoulder, looked him in the eye and
said “Sergeant, if I 'ad got it, it might slightly interfere with
some of the opportunities I've spotted. But when you do think I'm
ready I'll be glad to accept” then he paused “even if it does cost
Version 3.0
me a flamin' fortune!” he grinned.

Beck laughed “Which brings me to the second point. While we're on
piquet duty tonight firstly keep an eye on the cattle and the cart
but secondly see where we can position the cannons. Don't get them
moved until the gunners turn up, but find somewhere where they can
point and not kill anyone on our side. Remember the 9th are to the
left and company 'B' is to the right, both will have piquets out.
Straight in front of us will be clear. Aim to position them together
and close to our earthworks. Should the order to fire happen, both
gunners have to hear it. Is that clear?”
Titus looked over at the earthworks “I think I'll take a little

stroll now before I eat. Wouldn't want to be out of camp with you
and Syd on piquet would I, never know what might happen to the
supplies. Should you need me during the night, you'll find me
sleeping under the cart.”
Beck went over to the fire, cooked his ration of mutton and took it
back to his knapsack, pulled out a biscuit from it and sat down to
both eat and think. Had he covered all the angles? While he was
mulling over all the possibilities his thoughts were interrupted by
Syd.
“Sergeant, the colonel and captain are approaching.”
Beck looked up and sure enough the two distinctive horsemen were
trotting up, both looking at the cattle gently grazing. Beck's mind
immediately switched into excuse mode.
Standing up, he smartly saluted “Afternoon sirs”.
Fortescue and Buckfast returned the salute, their gaze returned to
the cattle.
“Tell me sergeant; those are cows I can see aren't they?”
“Yes sir, the finest Andalucian Blacks”
“May one ask what they're doing here? Starting a farm are we?”
Fortescue's sarcasm was well known and it didn't matter who he
talked to, general or private, it always came into play. Maybe this
is why all his previous commanding officers disliked him.
“No sir, we borrowed them from the 9th, to pull the cart.”
Version 3.0
“What cart?” squeaked Fortescue.

“The cart with Lieutenant Merston's companies supplies sir” replied
Beck
“And who ordered you to obtain these supplies sergeant?” barked
Fortescue
“Why the commissariat of the 9th sir. As they seem to think there
will be a battle here tomorrow, they wanted to despatch all supplies
to cover several days but were worried how to do it. As privates
Smith and Driscoll were over there, as instructed, making contact
with both the commissariat and the quartermaster Private Driscoll
suggested they take back with them supplies enough for companies A,
B, and C. He would have taken more for the other companies but they
only had one cart sir”
The Lieutenant-Colonel seemed satisfied, but not Buckfast.
“Tell me sergeant, why cows not horses or oxen?” Buckfast said with
raised eyebrows.
“Well, as I'm sure the Captain knows, there are simply not enough
horses, even for the horse artillery and the General has ordered all
the oxen back to the reserve camp. These cows were already here so
the commissariat bought them.”
The Captain looked annoyed at the faultless answer, which obviously

pleased Fortescue. Then the Captain's face slightly brightened,
clearly another thought had crossed his mind.
“Tell me sergeant, why does it take six cows to pull one cart?
Exactly what quantity of stores did you 'obtain'?” The word obtain
came out in such a sarcastic tone it would have done Fortescue
proud.
“Why only two cows for the supplies Captain, although if we had
hitched all six it might not have taken so long, though I doubt it!”
“So why the extra four sergeant and less of your sarcasm” barked
Buckfast, going red in the face. Fortescue looked at Beck
questioningly.
“Sorry if I sounded sarcastic Captain, that was certainly not my
intention” lied Beck “we needed the other four cows to pull the 2
three pounder cannons sir.”
Version 3.0
Beck had succeeded where all others had failed. He had rendered two
officers completely speechless.
“Cannons?” bellowed Fortescue, swiftly followed by an even louder

“Cannons?” by Buckfast.
“Yes sir cannons” replied Beck quickly “Let me explain”
“This better be bloody good sergeant.” said Fortescue, who had
slightly regained his composure
So Beck did, using every trick in the book to play on the
egotistical Fortescue. The benefits of his force being trained by
the best gunners and therefore becoming a true fighting force, how
the utilization of redundant artillery would be applauded by General
Hill, while the enemy were near. By the time Beck had finished he
could have sworn Fortescue had become a foot taller. Buckfast on the
other hand had a face like thunder, he wasn't having any of it,
however, he had a slight problem.
Although the Fortescue Detachment was only attached to the army and
was privately funded, Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Fortescue was still
on the Army's books. As such he not only outranked Buckfast but he
was full time army, whereas Buckfast had been brought out of
retirement to act as liaison officer. One word from Fortescue and he
would be on the next boat home, he also recognised Fortescue as an
ambitious egocentrically incompetent man, the sergeant had done his
job well.
“Excellent thinking sergeant, train the men, add to the defensive
line and utilize excess artillery. You've done well, but as an old
army man I'm not surprised.” Fortescue was ecstatic; he would tell
Major-General Hill of 'his' idea immediately.
“Begin' your pardon sir, it wasn't my idea it was Private Driscoll

aided of course by Privates Smith and MacDonald” Beck replied.
“Driscoll eh? Isn't he that Irish fellow from Bramlington Hall?”
“Yes sir, my right hand man so to say, he could come in handy if we
capture any Frenchies, speaks the lingo like a native.”
Version 3.0
„Now if that doesn't get him promoted nothing would‟ thought Beck.
He looked at Captain Buckfast who was just staring back when an idea
came to him.
“Captain Sir, I understand you did some close order drill with one
of the other companies.”
“Damn right I did, absolute shambles. Guards officers would have
shot the lot of them if they had seen it” pompously announced
Buckfast.
“Well I was thinking sir, you being a retired Guard yourself, and us
being closest to the enemy, would you give some of my men some drill
practice tomorrow morning to sharpen them up? Being green men
they'll be nervous and I thought a bit of discipline might help
them.”
If you had taken every child's smile on Christmas day and put them
altogether, they could not have matched the smile that had appeared
on Captain Buckfast's face.
“Why sergeant I think that's a splendid idea, I had planned to join

you tomorrow anyway, but your right, I'll put some backbone into
them, close order drill first thing it is then.”
“Begin' you Captain's pardon, could you make it after I've got them
to pack the camp and have eaten, tomorrow has the makings of a long
day. Those that have the stomach to eat that is.”
Fortescue interrupted “Don't forget the brigade briefing at six
o‟clock, all officers have been instructed to attend. Why don't you
say half past seven?”
“The Lieutenant-Colonel is correct of course, seven thirty it will
be sergeant.”
“That would be excellent sir.” Beck replied
Fortescue looked at Beck “I'll be everywhere tomorrow sergeant,
checking and helping all the companies, so when it starts and it
will start, don't be too worried if I'm not here. With the Captain's
and your experience I'm sure company 'A' is in good hands.”
“Kind of you to say so sir, now if you don't mind sirs it's my turn
for piquet duty”. With that both parties saluted and parted.
Version 3.0
Beck ambled over to where Syd laid, head on his knapsack and shako
over his face. “Time for a four hour walk Syd.”
Syd got up slowly, rubbed his eyes and looked at Beck “Struth
sergeant, I was just dreaming I was back home with Betty from the
village.”
“Big Betty, thank God I woke you then, she would've killed you.”
laughed Beck
“Yes but rather her than the French!” uttered Syd
They both meandered out of camp, passing Ferguson and Jones coming
in from their piquet duty.
“Hello lads, anything happening?”
“No French” growled Ferguson “and our bleedin' feet are killing us.
Oh yes one thing happened, a bleedin' lieutenant from the 9th
bollocked us over not having queues, bloody cheek!”
Beck had noticed the previous night that the piquets of the 9th still
wore pony tails dusted with white powder, but because they'd been a
bit off hand he hadn't bothered to tell them that the general order
had been issued that they were no longer required.
“So what did you say?”
Jones grinned “We told him that as we was a Detachment, we had all
been told to keep our hair short by our C.O. 'cos he didn't want
soldiers who looked like girls, and then we walked away.”
Beck let out a belly laugh “Well that‟s going to be fun at brigade
HQ. Pity the poor sod who forgot to tell 'em. If there's one thing a
soldier hates apart from his C.O. it's his queue. Go on lads get
something to eat and take some sleep, long day tomorrow. Oh by the
way you sleep in full battle order.”
Ferguson and Jones nodded and disappeared off to their fire, Beck
and Syd started their four hour duty, following the same route as
the previous night. The first couple of hours passed quietly, with
only an encounter with another set of piquets from the 9th, this time
they had a friendly chat, mainly about the 'new' order with regard
to queues. Both had lost them and so had apparently the rest of the
9th. Beck and Syd carried on with their patrol talking about nothing
Version 3.0
specifically but everything in general.
About 3 hours into their piquet duty they both heard Beck's
Christian name being whispered from a bush. There was no mistaking
André's voice, but blue uniforms on a dark night don't make
recognition easy. “That you monsieur?” whispered back Beck, as he
approached the bush. With that André and Jacques suddenly appeared
from the centre of the bush. As most Frenchmen do, André walked over
and gave Beck an embrace, after which two things happened. Although
it was dark, Beck could feel his face burn with embarrassment, it
must have been bright red. And secondly, Syd, who had yet to meet
André, let his jaw hit the ground.
“Good to see you again Bill, please just call me André, how are
you?”
Beck had regained his composure and wondered if he should say
anything, only Meg normally embraced him, but this had to be one of
those funny French customs so he let it rest.
“I'm all right André, usual pre-battle preparations, digging holes,
trying to eat without throwing up and avoiding officers in case they
have got pre-battle madness! What about you?”
“We seemed to have spent all day marching, getting supplies for
other regiments. That's all they trust us with apart from night
piquets of course, we are from the Gironde so that's all we're good
for!” spat out André “But I don't complain, let others fight and die
for Napoleon, their 'blessed' emperor.” Beck had not fully
appreciated the degree of hatred André had for his leader.
“André this is Syd by the way, another trusted member of my
company.”
Syd quickly held out his hand, avoiding all possibility of an
embrace. André laughed and took it “It's alright Syd; I had
forgotten English men don't like the embrace.”
Syd visibly relaxed “Nice to meet you André”, who replied “Nice to
meet you too Syd, this is Jacques, I'm afraid his English is not
good.” Again another handshake took place.
Beck was about to speak but André started first. “About tomorrow
Version 3.0
Bill, my company has been ordered to keep bringing up supplies for

the others, so we won't be opposing you, we will be 5kms away to the
east. Nobody has told us who will replace us, all I know is our
company marches before sunrise back to the supply depot.”
Beck was not sure if he was relieved or not at this news. Could the
Frenchies actually be planning to attack Wellesley's right flank,
i.e. them? But before he could ask André spoke “All our supplies are
to be taken to the east, so I don't think you have to worry.”
Beck thought quickly and decided to tell André his plan for the
morning, he wasn't sure why he did, he supposed it was to show André
trust and no Frenchman would be killed. As he was telling it to
André, he in turn was translating it to Jacques, whose eyes got
bigger and bigger. When Beck had finished he suffered another new
experience, first two speechless officers now two French soldiers
crying with laughter, patting each other on the back as they kept
recounting Beck's plan in French. After what seemed an eternity
André finally managed to speak.
“Oh Bill, how I wish we could see this happen, you are truly a
clever man. And if it happens as you say, no one can be blamed. I
wish you much success. After the battle I will tell my men this plan
over much cognac.”
“Yes, well André, as you say 'if', that's what worries me. I think
I've done all I can, we shall have to see. If it all goes wrong we
might have to get caught by your lot, rather be a French prisoner
with a house in England than an English prisoner with a wife and
children out on the streets!”
“You are a clever man Bill Beck, I'm sure you will be alright.
Anyway Jacques and I must go now, we have a camp to pack up.” he
looked at Bill and said seriously
“Take care mon ami, I think we will not be meeting again, stay safe
and I hope you get all your wishes.”
“And you André, if I ever happen to be passing Bordeaux I'll look
for you.” This time André offered his hand and Beck gladly shook it.
After the last 30 minutes of their duty they returned to camp, had a
brief chat with the outgoing Sean and Rufus, stoked up the fire and
Version 3.0
tried to sleep. In fact sleep he did, as the first thing he knew was
Syd waking him up with another cup of sweet black tea.
Beck took a sip “So no ones milked the bloody cows yet!”
“I think some have tried, but failed. After we finish our next duty
I'll do it” said Syd.
“No we'll get Sean to milk them, by the time we get off duty it'll
be sunrise and something tells me we will be too busy” replied Beck.
With that he took another mouthful of tea and threw the rest on the
ground. He got up and looked around the camp, the fire was still
burning well, and Syd had probably built it up for the tea. On
closer inspection of the rest of the camp, Beck noticed a gap in the
circle of bodies that surrounded the fire, he tried in vain to
remember who was supposed to be there but just couldn't. One thing
was for sure, two of his company had gone missing, and he just
shrugged his shoulders and started to go toward the cart.
“See Liddle and Simpkins have gone for an early morning walk”
uttered Syd as he walked up behind Beck. So that's who had gone
thought Beck. He had been pretty sure Ferguson and Jones would have
been the first, but what the heck at least it was a start. They
walked towards the still laden cart when they both heard the
unmistakable sound of a musket being cocked.
“One more step and you bastards will never walk again!”
“Well if that‟s the case Titus, you'll have to do our bleedin'
piquet duty” laughed Beck. With that Titus appeared from under the
cart grinning “In that case sergeant, I'll let you both off.”
“Any problems so far?”
“No sergeant, quiet night until an hour ago, two of our crooks have
gone on holiday” Titus replied dryly.
“Which way?”
Titus pointed to the north. “Well at least they've got some sense
that's the only way to go really, except for the odd lurking
provost.”
Titus by now had fully stood up, stretched and yawned “Time for a
cup of tea I think before my gunners arrive.”
Version 3.0
“Sorry Titus, no milk yet” said Syd “but the waters hot.”
Titus looked at the six cows “No problem, that lot need feeding and
while they‟re eating I‟ll unload them, only take me 20 minutes or
so.”
“We're off to relieve Sean and Rufus; I'll get them to help you if
you like” said Beck.
“Sean yes sergeant, Rufus no, he'll pull the teats of the ruddy
things. If you want a cow picked up and placed somewhere Rufus is
your man, but milking no way!”
Beck knew what he meant, Rufus was well over 6' and built like an
ox, Titus was about 5'6” and slightly tubby.
“All right, I'll just send Sean over. When you've had your tea keep
an eye out for your men, should be daybreak in a couple of hours.
Syd and I will be mostly out to the south watching for dust.”
Both Titus and Syd looked blankly back at Beck but before they asked
the question Beck carried on saying “13,000 soldiers marching along
dry roads make a lot of dust, this we will see hours before they get
here.”
“Cor! That's clever sergeant, never had thought of that!” exclaimed
Syd.
“That's why I'm a sergeant” laughed Beck “Come on Syd better get
going” and with that they left toward the south.
After a few minutes they bumped into Sean and Rufus who were walking
slowly back.
“Morning lads, anything new?” chirped Beck
“No sergeant, your man Rufus here has been lookin' in every bloody
bush for Frenchies to shoot, the local badgers and foxes are really
fed up with him so they are.” Sean replied.
Beck grinned “Don‟t worry Rufus, your time will come. Sean before
you turn in can you help Titus, he's decided to empty a few cows and
after the tea I had this morning, black and sweet, I don't blame
him.
“Be just like the old days, I'd love to help.” Sean prior to
becoming the estate‟s book keeper and general office worker grew up
Version 3.0
on a dairy farm in Ireland, where he would still be was it not for

his exceptional ability with numbers. This was spotted by his father
who had sent him to England for better schooling. Another of his
relatives knew the farm manager of the Bramlington Estate, who after
giving Sean a test had to give Sean a job, he had not only answered
all the questions correctly in record time, but the arrogant young
Irishman had corrected some of the questions which had been posed
incorrectly! At 5'6”, blond hair and piercing blue eyes, the 23 year
old was the most sought after bachelor in Bramlington. He always
claimed his non Irish looks came from Viking blood which originated
from the days when the Irish raided the Scandinavian countries,
raping and pillaging, he could not be convinced it could be the
other way round!
“We got to talkin' with some of the lads of the 9th; did you know
there was a battle here just before we arrived?” Beck didn't but had
guessed from the tell tale signs of the army in general.
“They had a bit of a rough time losing their Commanding Officer so
they think they've been put out here for rest. Apparently this
brigade‟s general is the best in the army, in fact they call him
'Daddy' Hill 'cos he treats his men like his own family.”
“And the poor sods been lumbered with „his holiness‟, don't know the
man but you've got to be sorry for him. Anyway lads off you go;
we'll be back at daybreak”.
Beck and Syd wondered about for the next couple of hours and just as
dawn was breaking they started back to camp. In the distance a lone
horseman came into view, the unmistakable Lieutenant Merston.
Finally he drew up to both of them and Beck called out “Morning sir,
nice day for a battle.”
Merston looked worried “Wish you weren't so damn happy sergeant, you
do realise we could get killed today!”
“No” Beck said looking to the south “No sir, we ain't going to get
killed. Now if we were in the east that would be a different matter,
but over here we'll be safe enough.”
“How can you be so damn sure sergeant, French told you did they?”
Version 3.0
Merston said sarcastically. If only you knew thought Beck.

“No Lieutenant, two things tell me this will happen. Firstly General
Wellesley has most of his men to the east of us, so he knows that's
where the French will attack.”
“And secondly sergeant?” asked a still dubious Merston
“Secondly Lieutenant, can you make that out over there?” Beck said
pointing to the south-east.
The Lieutenant peered into the dim distance; all he could see were
the occasional copse, low cloud and sheep. “What am I supposed to be
looking at sergeant, cloud, hills, woods or maybe sheep? Don't tell
me you know from which way the sheep are facing!”
“No” said Beck patiently “that cloud is a dust cloud, you know the
kind of cloud 13,000 men make when they're marching!”
“Oh my God, I must tell the colonel” panicked Merston
“Don't worry sir, they'll have been seen and they won't get here for
at least two hours. You better go over to Alex's company and check
everything‟s ready, then go over to company 'C' and do the same.”
“Yes, I'll do that, I'll do that right now” Merston said in a state
of near hysteria. Beck moved closer to the Lieutenant and beckoned
him to lean down in his saddle, then he whispered
“Show confidence Richard, the men don't need to see a nervous

officer.”
Merston straightened back up in his saddle. He nodded at Beck “Very

well sergeant, carry on, see the men are all prepared, the captain
will be with you as soon as the brigade meeting is over. “Oh and by
the way the colonel has approved Private Driscoll‟s promotion to
corporal with immediate effect.”
“Thank you sir, I'll inform him immediately.”
Beck stood to attention, with his back to Syd and smartly saluted
winking at the same time, Syd also saluted but without the wink! The
Lieutenant returned the salute, smiled at Beck and rode off to the
west.
“Come on Syd, lets get back to camp and check that everything‟s
ready for the day.”
Version 3.0
On returning to the camp both Beck and Syd immediately saw the two
cannons had now been put in position together beside the earthworks
dug the previous day. Standing beside them were Titus and two
soldiers dressed as regular army, Royal Horse Artillery Beck
guessed. On approaching Titus waved, said something to the other two
who immediately snapped to attention. Beck smiled, regular army,
what a difference from the 'Detachment'!
“Stand easy boys, we're a little less formal than normal regiments.”
“These are troopers Harris and Taylor sergeant.” Both men stood at
ease and were surprised when Beck offered his hand.
“What are your first names lads?”
“I'm Harry Harris and this is Alan Taylor sergeant.”
Both looked too young to Beck, but maybe he was getting too old!
“Has Titus told you what we're after?”
“As I understand it sergeant, you want us to teach Titus and Rufus
the basics of firing a cannon. It would take them six months to be
properly trained, but we can show them enough so as they don't kill
themselves” said Alan.
“Speaking of Rufus where is he?”
Behind you sergeant” Titus said smiling. Beck and Syd turned around
to see Rufus walking toward them, with a keg of gunpowder on each
shoulder. The two gunners were impressed; it normally took two men
to carry just one keg. “Begging your pardon sergeant, but shit he's
strong!” exclaimed Harry.
“Like a bloody ox, or so I was told this morning” Beck said looking
on in admiration, but not surprise.
“I think Titus that you may have to act as translator for Rufus,
will you be all right with it?”
Before Titus could reply Harry interrupted “No problem sergeant,
before I joined up I worked in Glasgow for two years, Rufus and I
have been comparing notes about various inns on the Clyde.”
Excellent thought Beck, we now have a „soon-to-be‟ Irish corporal, a

French corporal and a gunner who could fully understand his
Scotsman!
Version 3.0
Beck's gaze fell on a pile of neatly stacked canisters, and then he

looked at the direction the cannons were facing. They were pointing
at a copse; Beck estimated it was about 250 yards away, further out
than the Detachment had been piqueting. The important thing was that
it was directly in front of the Detachment. Looking at the two
gunners Beck enquired what their plans were.
Harry began, they would sit down and explain the theory, then they
would practice the procedures, then they would fire.
“That's when you give us the order sergeant” added Alan.
“That sounds all right lads, go and grab some food and bring it back
here so you can talk, we've got a bit of a drill practice coming up
and it could be a bit noisy! Tell me, can you double shot canister
in 3 pounders?”
“Yes sergeant” replied Harry.
“What I was thinking was if you loaded one cannon with single and
the other with double shot, the boys could see the recoil distances
of the different loads.” Beck knew from India, cannon when fired
would roll backwards quite severely, in fact many a gunner had been
badly injured forgetting this fact.
“Good idea sergeant hadn't thought of that.” said Harry.
“All right lads, the captain who will be coming to give us drill
practice will give the order to fire, which gives you a couple of
hours to learn and load. Don't fire before the order, we don't want
to upset General Wellesley do we?” which is precisely what Beck did
want to do!
“All right, we'll be ready” said Alan.
“And one final thing, I want both Titus and Rufus to light the
cannons, under your instruction of course. I want them to experience
and respect the power that these things give off.” Naturally this
was complete rubbish; Beck did not want these lads involved should
anything go wrong!
“Don't bother us sergeant, fired so much at Rolica that the damn
things got droop” answered Harry.
“Droop?”
Version 3.0
“Yes sergeant” Alan continued “with these bronze cannons, when they
get really hot the barrels droop, unlike the Iron ones. All you can
do is let 'em cool down.”
“Well I don't think we'll be firing more than two practise shots.
Come on lads we'll walk back to camp with you”.
With that all six walked back into camp, while the other five went
and got their rations Beck went to search for Sean. He found him
sitting on his knapsack eating a biscuit and drinking a milky tea.
Beck collapsed next to him, nothing was said for a brief moment then
Sean started the conversation “Anything much happening out there
sergeant?”
“Dust clouds to the south, both Titus and Rufus are learning how to
fire the cannons and when the Captain arrives we will start close
order drill that with all 24 available soldiers. That all right with
you corporal?”
“To be sure sergeant, I thought I told you to call me captain or
major, a rank that befits my kindly outgoing character.” Sean
replied laughing and gazing into his tea.
“No Sean” Beck said scratching his chin. “I think just a lowly
corporal for the moment.” A grin appeared across Beck‟s face.
Sean suddenly looked up at Beck “You‟re bleedin' joking sergeant
aren‟t you?”
“Sean, I need a right hand man, the lieutenant agrees and so does
„his holiness‟. With immediate effect you are Corporal Driscoll of
the Fortescue Detachment, unless of course you bump into any of the
9th then it‟s the 1st Fortescue Detachment!”
“Me ma would be thrilled, a position of responsibility, she would
never believe it!”
“Come on Sean, being the estate's book keeper shows both trust and
responsibility and don't think his Lordship doesn't realise it.”
“Yes but those were just books, your talkin' men sergeant.”
Beck yawned a little “The men who know you trust and respect you
Sean, that's why I picked you. Those who don't, I mean the crooks,
don't respect anyone except themselves. Especially me! Oh, and while
we're on our own call me Bill” Beck added.
Version 3.0
“Does that mean I can shoot some of those thieving, murderin'

bastards then?”
“With proof and after talkin to me, possibly, but what I don't want
is too much attention drawn to us. Should you make their life
difficult and should they desert, well that's another matter.”
Beck left a thoughtful Sean and walked around the camp, talking to
the nervous men, very few were eating. All were told to report for
parade in full battle kit in half an hour, all fires were to be
doused and all muskets were to be checked but not primed. With close
order drill the 'flash' powder that ignites the main powder
propelling the musket ball, was left clear to avoid accidental
discharge.
He then went back to the fire and poured some tea into his mug then
added some milk from a tin beside the fire. Finally he retired to
his knapsack and sat down on it next to Syd, who was quietly puffing
away on his pipe. For the next 30 minutes he and Beck again put the
world to rights, they talked about everything with the exception of
the forthcoming battle.
Finally in the distance they could see the red uniform and black
horse of Buckfast approaching. The men had done what Beck had asked,
put out the fires, packed away all camp equipment and were in full
battle dress. All they were waiting for was Beck's command for
parade, which he had decided to give after he had spoken to
Buckfast. He looked at Syd “Got plenty of tobacco for the morning I
trust?”
“More than enough sergeant, got a new lot yesterday.” How the heck
could he have got it Beck thought, he was determined to find out one
day, but Buckfast had arrived and dismounted. Beck marched straight
up to him and saluted smartly.
“Morning Captain.”
He looked at Buckfast and could see the excitement in his eyes; the
old soldier was once again back on the battlefield. Beck was sure
that he never expected it would happen again after being retired,
but the fire was still there.
Version 3.0
“Excellent morning sergeant” he said rubbing his hands “Just

excellent. We had a good Brigade meeting, unfortunately most of the
action will be miles to the east, but funny things can happen in
battle, one wide flanking movement by the French chappie Junot and
we'll be in the middle of it.” Buckfast said with glee.
“We'll be ready for them sir” said Beck
“How was last night sergeant?” Buckfast said looking around the
camp.
“Quiet on the whole sir, unfortunately I must report two deserters.”
Beck said expecting Buckfast to explode. Strangely enough he didn't,
he just replied “Best rid of the cowards, the Provost were out in
force last night, probably got them already. Men at the ready for
close order drill sergeant?”
“First sir, would you mind telling them of Private Driscoll's
immediate promotion?”
“All right, heard the paddy had got promotion, bad move if you ask
me, all Irishman should remain as privates, stop them trying to
bloody mutiny against the King's army” Buckfast was referring to
previous problems in Ireland that Beck truly didn't understand, all
he knew was it was about religion and Beck was not the most
religious man.
Beck called the men to parade, immediately company 'A' formed two
ranks of 12, dressing off Beck. Buckfast announced Sean's promotion,
in an offhand manner, and then he proceeded to tell all what a bunch
of wrecks they all were and how they're not fit to clean a
guardsman's boots. Buckfast then informed them of the close order
drill exercise and instructed them to fix bayonets. Beck looked up
at the sun, between 8 and 9 am he reckoned, just right.
Upon fixing bayonets, Captain Buckfast began giving orders with the
greatest volume possible, there was no doubt Beck thought, Buckfast
was trying to intimidate them. After his second order of present
arms, Buckfast noticed a certain Private Longbridge in the second
rank still had a pipe in his mouth puffing away.
Version 3.0
“What's your name soldier?” screamed Buckfast “Yes you with the damn
pipe.”
Syd looked surprised “Me sir, Longbridge sir.”
“What do you mean by smoking on parade? You complete idiot!”
Syd's accent suddenly went very rural “Is it not allowed sir? I've
listened to your every order and I ain't heard a pipe out one sir.”
“Have you never done close order or any drills come to that
private?” yelled Buckfast, who by this time looked as though his
head would explode.
“Not rightly sir, done a bit of marching like, oh and a bit of
shooting also sir.” Beck was biting his lip, the more Syd talked the
more rural he became. The more rural he became the more excited
Buckfast got.
“Sergeant, put this man on report. We'll decide on his punishment
later” yelled Buckfast. Then he looked back at Syd “Soldier fall out
and put that bloody pipe out!”
“Yes sir” Syd replied. He smartly saluted, still puffing his pipe,
smartly about turned marched back several paces, tapped his pipe on
the heel of his boot, dropping the tobacco onto the ground. He
tucked his pipe into the belt of his uniform, smartly about turned
and rejoined the ranks. If ever there was a procedure in the King's
regulations for putting out a pipe, Syd would have performed it
perfectly.
The close order drill carried on for a further 10 minutes before
Beck started to smell smoke, he said nothing! The captain was half
way through yet another order when he noticed the smoke rising from
the grass where Syd had emptied his pipe.
“Fire” said Buckfast relatively quietly. Beck piped up “Pardon sir,
I didn't hear that.”
“Fire” bellowed Buckfast so loudly Beck was sure the 9th would have
heard it.
The following happened in a split second. Titus on hearing an order

from a superior officer lit the single loaded cannon; fractions of a
second later Rufus did the same with the second cannon. Both cannons
fired, a split second apart with one hell of a roar. Beck on hearing
Version 3.0
this shouted “Men to me” and sprinted toward the cannon, closely
followed by his men. Buckfast was the last to react, however, aged
60 he not only lagged behind but fell badly on the hard uneven
Portuguese ground. His cries for help were completely drowned out by
a further, much greater explosion.
Beck and his men meanwhile had reached Titus and Rufus, who were
gazing along with the two gunners at an amazing sight. The whole
copse had literally exploded and was still in the air, by about 20
feet, when Beck arrived. If this was not enough there were men in
white overcoats flying out from all sides of the copse, especially
vertically with the flora and fauna.
Beck's immediate thought was my God! We've wiped out one of our own
regiments! But it was Sean who commented first.
“My god they're French” he could hear the soldiers yelling at the
tops of their voices.
On hearing the word French, Rufus was off like a charging bull,
yelling in his Scottish voice curses that probably had been last
heard at the battle of Bannockburn, musket in hand, however he was
holding it by the muzzle and wielding it as a club above his head.
He was clearly going to beat the French to death!
“To me lads, get them alive” yelled Beck, off went company 'A' of
the Fortescue Detachment to join the Peninsular War!
The French quickly raised their hands up, especially after seeing
Rufus hit two of their number, besides they were simply too dazed to
do anything else, especially stand. Three boldly tried to run back
toward their lines but Sean yelled “Arrêtez vous!” and they stopped,
dropped their muskets and slowly walked back, their heads lowered.
“Spread out lads, if any one of the bastards goes for his musket
shoot him.” shouted Beck, who was looking for the captain.
The company were ignorant of the fact the captain still laid where
he had fallen, still sending out cries for help to a now deserted
camp.
Beck was starting to get worried, he only had 28 men and there
looked like more than double amount of Frenchmen. Fortunately they
Version 3.0
were in no mental state to put up a fight.

“Those prisoners who can walk bring them here, without their bloody
muskets! Sean?” Beck shouted, realising that in the absence of the
captain he was now in charge. Sean magically appeared with the three
Frenchmen who had tried to make a run for it in front of him with
their hands held high.
“Grab three of our men and stay here and guard the prisoners. When
more come in take as many other lads as you see fit. Make sure
they‟re all searched thoroughly, we don't want a revolt on our
hands.”
“Leave it to me sergeant.”
“Thank you corporal” Beck said smiling, and then off he went looking
around, but not in, the remnants of the copse. „What had caused that
dirty great explosion?‟ Beck thought, had to be gun powder, but why
was it here?
Members of his company kept passing him with varying numbers of
French prisoners heading toward Sean. Beck caught sight of young
Tompkins, who with his father figure Tom Barnard was escorting in
six Frenchmen.
“You all right Tompkins?” asked a concerned Beck
“Yes sergeant, ain't it great” replied an excited Tompkins.
“Not bad lad” grinned Beck. “When you and Tom have left this lot
with our new corporal I want you both to collect the French muskets
and put them in piles. We'll workout what to do with them later.”
“Yes, sergeant.”
“Tom can you act as guard, we don't know if we've got all of them”
Beck said looking toward the copse.
“I'll be with the lad every second sergeant.”
Beck nodded and carried on walking around the copse looking and
wondering what sights would meet his eyes when finally he searched
it. Just then he noticed the lieutenant and company 'B' running over
the rise from the west. As Merston, closely followed by Alex
arrived, totally out of breath Beck chirped “Bit late sir, missed
all the fun!”
Version 3.0
Merston finally got his breath back “What the hell happened here
sergeant?” And then noticing the prisoners all had white coats on,
he continued “and who are those prisoners?”
“French sir, and no I don't know why they've got white coats on and
why the bloody hell they‟re here sir.” Merston was still in shock
clearly.
Alex then spoke “What do you want my lads to do Bill?”
“Can half your men carry on searching around the copse for walking
wounded and take them to Sean just to the north and the other half
help him guard the prisoners? I reckon there are about 50 to 60 of
the bastards.”
“No problem Bill” then he paused “Where's the Captain, thought he
was with you?” Beck had quite forgotten about the lack of his
captain.
“Christ I'd forgotten about him, haven't seen him since the drill
practice! Can you send a couple of men to our camp and find him?”
“No problem.” replied Alex, as an afterthought Beck added “Oh, they
might find a small grass fire, get them to put it out Alex.”
“Will do.” replied Alex, who turned and started to give the relevant
orders to his men, who had finally caught up with their sergeant.
Beck looked at Merston, who was still surveying the scene of

devastation before him. He said quietly “Lost your horse Richard?”
“What… mmm… yes, bolted when the explosion happened, fortunately it
was tethered. It'll come back when it's feeding time.” Merston was
returning to normality.
“How the hell did you plan this Bill?”
“Well I didn't really” replied Beck in subdued tones “no idea about
the French just organised the firing of the cannons by captain's
order so we could…” To the east the roar of cannon signalled the
beginning of the Battle of Vimeiro, right on cue “start the battle a
little early.” continued Beck looking over toward the battle proper.
“Thought Wellesley would blow his top and send us to the rear as
incompetents, bloody French have screwed that up haven't they!”
Beck's gaze fell on a large formation of English troops coming from
Version 3.0
the east, the 9th he presumed.

“Leave all the talking to me Richard, remember you arrived after the
event and you don't fully know what has happened yet, I'm now
debriefing you, understood?” Merston nodded.
The Captain commanding the 9th rode ahead of his men, on seeing
Merston and Beck he rode up to them.
“Merridrew of the 9th, you chaps been having some fun without us?” he
laughed.
“Lieutenant Merston of the Fortescue Detachment, captain.” Merston
replied then smartly saluted, which was returned.
Merston carried on “I don't really know what has happened here, just
arrived myself, the sergeant here was just debriefing me.” Merridrew
looked down at Beck, who proceeded to tell them both the full true
story, except for the fact he had planned most of it to happen that
is.
“So” said Merridrew “the copse itself has not yet been searched?”
“No sir, not enough men I'm afraid. All prisoners are being
collected together to the north of the copse, you will have noticed
them as you rode past, and muskets are being put in piles around the
copse to the south sir.”
“Very good, especially for 'toy' soldiers” Merridrew said laughing.
“Sergeant Field, take half the men and search that copse, anyone
still alive get them out and put them with the other prisoners. With
the other half do the same but around the copse, you will also find
piles of French muskets, put them all together and organise the
collection of them, clear sergeant?”
“Aye sir” and off he went, shouting orders.
“Tell me sergeant” now looking at Beck “where's your senior

officer?”
“Don't rightly know sir, when the cannons went off I called my men
to me, then there was a bloody great explosion, the next thing we
knew was it was raining funny dressed Frenchman. The last we saw of
the Captain was when we were being drilled by him. I had called the
Version 3.0
men to guns and we all sprinted toward the cannon, he was behind us
I guess but we ain't seen him since.”
“What's your Captain's name sergeant?”
“Buckfast sir”
“Ah the former Guard officer. What was it a Guards‟ officer once
told me.” said Merridrew grinning “Oh that's it 'Always the first
into battle', kind of unofficial motto, your Captain can't say that
now can he?” Merridrew's opinion of the Guards mirrored the rest of
the army‟s.
Alex came marching over, saluting both Captains and addressed Beck
in a volume loud enough for both officers to hear.
“Found your captain Bill, appears he tried to follow your company,
got his foot stuck in a Portuguese rabbit hole and broke his flamin'
ankle. He's bloody mad and threatening all sorts of punishment to
your company.”
“And the fire?” enquired Beck calmly
“Burnt itself out.”
Merridrew spoke up “Don't worry about your captain Sergeant, I'll
have a word with him and if his ankle is broken he'll be shipped
back to England with the wounded.” With that the captain gazed to
the east, it was obvious to Beck that this kindly officer yearned to
be there not here.
“All right sergeant get your men back to where they were, we don't
want to give them too much excitement in their first battle, we'll
take care of everything here, you too Lieutenant. If they've tried
it once they could try it again.”
“Why sir? They obviously had gun powder on them the way the copse
took off, why so far west when the battles miles over there?”
“You'll find out shortly sergeant.” Merridrew was about to ride off
to find Captain Buckfast and get him to the brigade surgeon when he
checked his horse and looked at Beck.
“What's your name sergeant? By the way you ordered the men to guns
you're ex army that's for sure.”
“Yes sir I am, I‟m also an ex-gamekeeper at the moment as well. The
name's Beck sir, Bill Beck”
Version 3.0
Merridrew frowned for a second “Bill Beck as in „India Bill Beck‟?”

“The very same sir.” damn thought Beck, he did not want to be known
to any senior officers. Neither „his holiness‟ or Merston knew
anything of his past, but now a second member of the 9th, a regiment
never having served in India had recognised him. Shite!
Version 3.0
Chapter Four
„Daddy‟ and the Past
Merridrew rode off to supervise the 9th taking over all the duties
while Beck, Merston and Alex Phillips discussed the plans for the
rest of the day. The battle seemed to be moving further away by the
sound of the cannons, Beck rightly assumed to the east. He felt it
highly unlikely that any further attacks were probable and mentioned
this on to the other two.
“Right Bill, you and Alex get your men back to their camps, I'll go
and see if I can find my horse then trace the colonel.” Merston said
with a new found authority
“Wonder what happened to „his holiness‟?” Beck said to no one in
particular.
“Well he must have heard you blowing up half of Portugal Bill. I
would have thought he would have raced over here for the glory at
least.” said Alex
All three were silent for a few seconds, Beck then began shouting to
his troops to re-group back at camp, shortly followed by Alex doing
the same. The two parties drifted apart and slowly went their
separate ways.
When Beck had finally amassed all his men back to camp he did a
quick head count and came up two short. After a few seconds he
realised it was Larkins and Arkwright, the two soldiers who had to
re-dig their hole had disappeared. Beck talked to the two gunners
who said they hadn't seen the pair of men disappear and they also
added the first they knew of Buckfast's injury was when some
soldiers came looking for him. Beck called the men to parade.
“Lads it appears we started a bit of a battle today, a wee bit
earlier than planned” all the soldiers laughed “but I've decided to
let Sir Arthur Wellesley finish it off for us.” Again laughter
Version 3.0
filled the air.

The cannon fire to the east had all but finished and Beck rightly
assumed that Wellesley had gained another victory.
“We will carry on piquet duties throughout today and tonight which
Corporal Driscoll will roster on the same basis as yesterday” he
looked at, Sean who was having problems knowing where to stand on
his first real parade.
“Sean roster all those who haven't done piquet duty yet, starting
the duty from the end of parade, all right?”
“Yes sergeant”
“If we've won and it sounds as though we have, be prepared to move
forward at once, we don't want „his holiness‟ to miss his victory
parade in Lisbon now do we lads!” laughter again.
“'scuse me sergeant, where is the colonel?” asked young Tompkins.
“Haven't the faintest idea lad, the lieutenant's gone off to find
him; we'll just have to wait for him to hear how he captured all
those Frenchies wont we? After the laughter had died down Beck
instructed Tompkins to light one fire and get some water boiling. To
the rest he told them to eat if they could as he didn't know when
they would have another chance. Beck dismissed the parade and went
and sat down on his knapsack for a quiet think.
It was a good plan; he knew it was a good plan. Beck was cross, if
those Frenchies hadn't of been there Wellesley would have been
furious with the Fortescue Detachment for messing up his battle
plans and they would have been sent to the back in disgrace. Instead
they were instrumental of blowing up half of Portugal and taking
around 50 French prisoners, most likely the first of the battle. In
fact his company had officially started the Battle of Vimeiro! The
more Beck thought, the angrier he became, it was only Syd coming
over with a cup of tea and sitting down beside him that started to
calm Beck down.
“Where's the terrible trio?” Asked Beck idly.

“They're up with the gunners‟ sergeant, Sean's taken like a duck to
water over this corporal business; he's got all the piquets rostered
Version 3.0
for the next 24 hours and using his Irish charm to such an effect!
They were all happy to do it too.” Syd said puffing away at his pipe
“A good choice I'm thinking sergeant”
“I think so Syd” Beck paused “I'm really cross Syd, those bloody
Frenchies should never have been there, I feel I've let you all
down” he said truthfully.
“You weren't to know sergeant and it ain‟t the end of the world.
Nobody got hurt and from what I counted we're another two crooks
down”
Beck smiled “So you noticed that too Syd, sharp, very sharp.”
“Look we'll have another chance to bollocks things up don't worry
and next time we'll do it right and proper sergeant.” Syd said
grinning.
“I suppose you‟re right. I just don't understand what the hell they
were doing there, André obviously knew nothing about it or he would
have told us I'm sure” Beck said with exasperation.
“I'm sure we'll find out sergeant.”
Sean came sauntering over whistling and settled himself down next to
Beck.
Syd immediately spoke “I better go, you senior men look as though
you don't need a lowly private about.”
“Shut up Syd” said Sean “sit down there or I'll be putting you on a
charge.” Sean said smiling
All three burst out laughing “Gone to 'is flaming head sergeant,
told you it would.” Syd replied
“How are Titus, Rufus and the gunners Sean?”
“The gunners are in 'eaven sergeant, they say this has been much
better than their last battle. They‟ve never seen a complete wood
blow up before and with a couple of 3 pounders as well. They've
asked when they return to their regiment if someone can go with them
and tell their captain as proof!” Sean replied then went on “your
man Titus is quizzing them something rotten, like he's trying to
learn everything about guns, gun powder in a hurry before they and
the cannons have to go back. Rufus is also chipping in with
questions and one of the gunners actually understands him!” Sean
Version 3.0
hadn't been there when Beck had learnt that fact earlier in the
morning.
Beck held up his hand for all to be quiet, looked up at the sun “No
sound of cannon and its midday lads. Guess we'll be hearing soon to
break camp and move forward” Beck said seriously.
But no such order came. They waited around chatting for a couple of
hours when they heard the sound of a horse approaching, all three
stood up. It was Richard Merston riding his chestnut horse and he
was in extreme haste. He drew up next to them.
“Orders forward sir?”
“No sergeant, much more important, is Captain Buckfast's horse still
here?”
“Yes sir, tethered to the cart, he can't surely want it?”
“Not him sergeant, our Colonel needs it. Apparently, when your
little explosion happened his horse went one way and he the other!”
“Nothing broken I hope sir?” Beck said smiling
“No not a thing except his pride! I told him about this morning, at
which he was very pleased, right up until the point I told him about
Captain Merridrew of the 9th. He flew into a rage and ordered me to
get Buckfast's horse, mine won‟t make it to brigade HQ, and he wants
to be there yesterday to tell the general what 'his' troops have
done before news comes from the 9th!”
Beck laughed “Best take it lieutenant, don't want him blaming you.”
“Exactly.” Merston replied tersely and off he rode with Buckfast's
horse in tow.
When Merston had left Beck and Sean took a walk about the camp, most
of the men were sitting beside their earthworks gazing toward the
east and chatting, few seemed to have chosen to eat. All was quiet
on the battlefield; Beck could just make out the piquets who seemed
to be talking to a couple of men from the 9th. Eventually both of
them meandered over to the cannons where one of the gunners by means
of hand signals appeared to be explaining the principles of
trajectory to Titus and Rufus. Harry Harris saw Beck and Sean
approaching, nodded to them but carried on his explanation.
Version 3.0
“So you see mortars throw the shells over and the cannon throws it
straight at it. Remember if you fire a ball on hard ground after a
distance it will hit the ground but carry on bouncing as it goes,
then if a French column happens to be in the way, it will bounce
right through their ranks.”
“Knocking them over like skittles?” asked Titus
“Exactly” added Alan “that's when a ball does the most damage.
Remember, a ball for distance on men and walls, canister for men and
cavalry close up.”
“Or woods” commented Sean, they all laughed.
“How's the training going?” asked Beck
“All right” replied Harry “the lads are picking it up fast, I only
wish we 'ad more time. Teaching 'em helps us to remember what we
were taught in artillery school” he added.
“Too right, Harry has gone over areas that I had completely
forgotten” said a smiling Alan.
“And you two, understanding all of it?” Beck said looking at Titus
and Rufus
“Most of it sergeant, I only wish we had these two around for a
couple more weeks and more to the point I wish we could 'ave our own
cannons!” Titus replied with Rufus nodding.
Beck started thinking. If they had some cannons they would be of

more use to the army. The more useful the unit the closer to the
front it would be put. Wrong direction! However the better the unit
was armed, the more mistakes could occur, surely not every wood
contained Frenchmen and they were only 'toy' soldiers who were very
inexperienced. Beck could see the pros and the cons, so he decided
to leave the matter with „his holiness‟. Either way it went he would
plan accordingly.
“All I can do is when I see „his holiness‟ put your views forward,
but I expect Harry and Alan will have to report back to their
regiment with their cannons and don't forget we actually only have
one cow!”
Titus looked dejected however he did understand.
Version 3.0
“Anyway lads make the best of the time you've available.”
He looked at Harry and Alan “Our CO has passed on both of your

positions to brigade in case they thought you've deserted. When your
regiment returns to camp they will be told and will come and get you
and the cannons. God knows when that'll be though.”
With that Sean and Beck left them to their artillery schooling.
“Come on Sean show me what you've got in your cart. We won‟t split
the supplies with B and C companies until we know what's going on”
said Beck pacing out, Sean hurried to keep up replying “All right
Bill, hope you won't be having me stripes, which I ain‟t got ripped
off.”
“We'll see boy.” Beck smiled.

They approached the cart and Sean split off to check the cows for
water and fodder. Beck pulled back the covering sail to reveal the
contents. 3 bags containing flour, biscuits and bread. 3 barrels of
water and ale also 3 kegs of rum. „Good‟ thought Beck; with the
slaughtering of their one cow he felt they would have enough rations
for the three companies for just over a week. The ale would be the
last for a while, as it was specially shipped over from England,
wine would replace it. Sean returned from tending the cattle.
“All right Bill?”
“So far Sean” Beck said working his way through the cart. Cattle
forage, extra blankets, a 3 pound bag of tobacco. 3 large bags of
musket cartridges and yes, Sean had remembered the ammunition for
Beck's rifle. He held the small bag up and threw it at Sean.
“Good thinking Sean, I'll carry those in my knapsack.”
“Sure thing Bill” Sean said putting the bag down by his feet.
Bill then came across many kegs of gun powder and at least 30 shells
of canister shot. “Planning our own war are we Sean?” grinned Beck
“when the cannons go back so does all this, except we'll keep 3 kegs
of gun powder, enough to keep Titus and Rufus happy.”
“All right Bill.” Then Beck made the real discovery “Sean do me a
favour and get the lads from the cannons down here” Beck said
quietly. Off walked Sean and within a couple of minutes he returned
Version 3.0
with the other four soldiers.
Beck looked up “Harry, Alan what do you know about these?” he said
pointing into the cart. Both walked over and looked over the side.
Harry just whistled.
“Where on earth did you get these from?” he said looking at Beck,
who was now looking at Sean.
Sean simply said “They were just lying about round the back of the
quartermaster's stores. Don't really know what they are, but they
looked like fun.”
Alan slowly picked one up. It was a long thin cylindrical tube,
rounded at one end and at the other was a long stick with what
looked like arrow flights sticking out at all angles. Harry picked
up another which was exactly the same, but had a thick red band
painted around the cylinder. They both seemed to be weighing them in
their hands; eventually Harry said “6 pounds?” Alan nodded. They
both looked at Beck who once again smiled
“They're rockets aren't they?”
“Yes, how do you know?” Harry asked
Beck simply said “India”
Both Harry and Alan nodded; they knew the first rockets seen by
British forces were in the Indian Wars, the Marathas had used them
to great effect.
“Congreve Rockets to be precise. Alan's holding a 6lb canister
rocket and this one with the red stripe is an incendiary rocket”
Harry explained.
“They are launched by use of a frame and if you‟re very, very, lucky
they go in the direction you aim them” added Alan.
Sean started ferreting around in the back of the cart and as if by
magic produced a wooden 'A' frame “Like this one” Sean said with a
smile then added “this was lying beside them things.”
“That's the frame all right, only you‟re missing a launch tube” said
Alan laughing. Back went Sean to the cart and pulled out a long
metal piece, which looked like a tube but cut lengthways in half.
Sean just looked at Harry and Alan and raised his eyebrows
questioningly. They both laughed.
Version 3.0
Looking at Beck Harry spoke “Although we know about these things

we've never fired one. There's talk of special rocket companies
being formed, however, Wellesley hates the damn things so I don't
really know if they will be created.”
“Oh, is that so, Wellesley doesn't like them eh?” Beck's mind had
just slipped into planning mode; “useful to know” he added winking
at Sean, who simply smiled.
The gunners and their students went back to their cannons leaving
Beck and Sean together alone.
“Are you thinking what I think you‟re thinking?”
“I was thinking that when everything dies down and we know what the
heck we're doing, we should give Titus and Rufus permission, no on
second thoughts his highness should give them permission to practice
what they have learned! Sort of hone their newly acquired skills, no
need to mention the rockets though eh?”
“How are you going to get him to do that?” Sean asked
“Simple young Sean, play to his ego as before 'Sir to be a better
fighting force etc...' it'll work believe me.”
“With all due respect Bill you‟re a cunning bastard!”
“One of my better traits Sean. Let‟s do the rounds of the camp,
there's not much more we can do until we get some orders”
So both of them spent the best part of a couple of hours walking

round and talking to the 26 men of 'A' company. As Beck was idly
chatting to a couple of „criminals‟ he noticed two soldiers
approaching from the west on foot. One was definitely Alex, the limp
was obvious but it wasn't until they got closer Beck recognised his
brother-in-law David Jenkin.
“How does it feel to be the hero of the Fortescue Detachment?” Alex
quipped with a wide grin.
“Our Captain yells „fire‟ meaning Syd's pipe had set fire to the
grass, our over eager trainee gunners think he means them, so they
blow up a copse which happens to contain Frenchies who are carrying
a load of gun powder. I feel like a real hero!” Beck replied
bitterly.
Version 3.0
“What do you think they were doing so far from the battle?”
“I don't know Alex, beats the hell out of me. I'm hoping the
lieutenant will tell me after he's been to brigade. By the way where
is he now?”
“Gone to check on the other companies and then onto brigade. It will
take some time though his horse is knackered”
“Well at least he still has his horse unlike some!” Alex and David
burst out laughing
“Bill you should have seen our beloved leader, crumpled hat and
messed up uniform. Never seen him look so grubby, and when the
lieutenant told him about your little escapade his face lit up right
up until he mentioned the 9th. Never seen him in such a rage thought
he was going to keel over!” David said gleefully.
Beck looked at Alex “How are your lads off for supplies?”
“All right until tomorrow and I had a word with Michael of 'C'
company they're much the same.”
Beck didn't really know much about Sergeant Michael Holborn, the
sergeant of 'C' company, all he knew was that he was the last
sergeant to join the Detachment and was a distant relative of
Lieutenant Richard Merston. He had only met him properly once and
seemed pleasant enough. He was about the same age and stature as
Beck, but he was noticeable by his lack of hair. Beck was not even
sure where he came from, but he was not a local of Bramlington.
“Has the Lieutenant told you we've picked up supplies from the
commissariat for all 3 companies?” Alex nodded.
“What I propose is we wait for orders then divide them up. If we're
on the march tonight we'll do it first thing in the morning, if not
we'll do it tonight. I'll get Sean to come over with the cart either
way, is that all right with you?”
“Just leave it until morning Bill” then looking at the cart and the
cattle Alex asked “Bill were in heck‟s name did you get all that
stuff and come to think of it the cannons?”
Bill just smiled and said “I sent Sean, Titus and Rufus over to the
9th to introduce themselves to the quartermaster and commissariat”
Alex and David burst out laughing “Say no more, it's surprising you
Version 3.0
don't have the complete camp of the 9th here!”

“Don't joke Alex, knowing those three they'll try for Brigade next”
Bill said seriously
“Do you mind if we continue to get supplies the same way, I've got
no one in my company to match those three!”
“No problems Alex, but we will only supply the three companies, let
the others sort themselves out”
“All right Bill, I'll let Michael know, I think he will be pleased
as most of his time he's keeping his eyes on his men. Lost four so
far, probably in Oporto by now.”
“Must be catching, I've lost four as well. Two more disappeared this
morning while we were down at the copse, how about you?”
“No, my crooks seem to be all right, but I don't trust them that's
why Arthur stayed behind.”
Beck decided to change the subject, he didn't want Alex to know the
satisfaction he felt at the news of the desertions.
“How's the leg holding up Alex?”
“All right, looks worse than it is, but I guess I'll really find out
after the first long march.”
“You will let me know if it gets bad wont you? I mean before anyone
else.”
“All right Bill, but if it does go bad I can't see what you can do.”
“Alex I have three, no four counting Syd of the craftiest men in
this Detachment, there's always something that can be done.”
“Five” replied Alex “you forgot yourself!”
Beck just nodded and laughed.
The afternoon started drawing to a close as the sun headed down to

the horizon in the west and still no orders to advance had come.
Beck was starting to wonder if he should organise the camp for the
night, the lighting of more fires and getting the men fed when
Lieutenant Merston came trotting into camp. He rode up to the cart
and tethered his horse, Beck strolled over to greet him.
“Any news Richard?”
“Yes, organise the camp for the night and you'll have me as a guest”
Version 3.0
replied Merston, who sounded fed up.

“No advance then? You surprise me, Wellesley in my past experience
would have us hot on Frenchies tails.”
“Wellesley's no longer in command, Sir Harry Burrard is now our
commanding officer and according to General Hill's ADC he has
ordered the army to stay her until we receive some reinforcements as
he's scared the French have more soldiers!” An ADC stood for Aide-
de-Camp and is a secretary to a senior officer. It was always worth
making friends with them as they knew what really was going on.
“I bet Wellesley loves that!”
“Oh it gets worse, tomorrow a Sir Hugh Dalrymple arrives and takes
over from him. Three Commander-in-Chiefs in less than 24 hours,
brigade is going mad!”
“Hence your presence here?”

“Too bloody right!” Beck was shocked Richard Merston never swore,
things must be bad.
“Look Richard, you get your tired nag sorted out for the night and
I'll tell Sean to sort the camp out. I'll be sleeping by the cart
tonight if you wish to bed down here. I'll give the men some rum
tonight, but I want to be near the supplies just in case they get an
overwhelming taste for it.”
“It's not a nag, it's a thoroughbred!” Replied Richard petulantly.
“All right bed down your knackered thoroughbred then.” Beck replied
and went off in search of Sean.
Within the next hour, the camp had three fires, the cow had been
ably slaughtered by Sean, Rufus and Titus had taken two kegs of rum
to 'B' and 'C' companies as Beck thought they should have a ration
that night, the ale could wait for the next morning and the men had
started to cook the last of their mutton. Beck had refused the
request for fresh beef on the grounds it would be butchered the
following morning and shared out between the three companies before
individual rations were issued. Eventually as night began to fall
Beck, Sean and Merston settled down and ate, each not realising how
hungry they had become. The rum ration had been issued to all the
Version 3.0
company and the two gunners; laughter was everywhere as the day‟s
experiences were recounted.
“How's „his holiness‟s‟ ego when you left him lieutenant?”

Richard looked at Sean and said “I think as Sean's now a corporal
Christian names can be used Bill. Actually Charles is a happy man.
Captain Merridrew had gone to brigade with the prisoners before him
and had explained that he was merely escorting them and that the
Fortescue Detachment had done all the real work. As a matter of fact
your name was mentioned quite a lot with reference to India. What
did you do out there Bill? The Colonel kept looking as though he
knew, but I've known him long enough to know when he's bluffing.”
Beck sighed, both Sean and Richard's eyes were firmly fixed on him
“It was nothing and I can't see why people keep bringing it up.”
Sean and Richard kept staring at him, he was not getting away with
it that easily.
“All right I was captured by the Marathas and put in one of their
luxury prisons, I managed to escape with two officers and got back
to the British lines, that's all.”
“And?” said Richard
“I was made a sergeant by Wellesley for my efforts and that really
is all.”
Sean looked at Richard and then back at Beck “Why Bill have you
never told us about this before?”
“It was another world Sean, I was happy with the new one with Meg
and the children on the estate. If it hadn't been for „his holiness‟
and his ego, it would still be another world, bastard!”
“So that's why you want to get us sent home?” Richard said then
continued “I often wondered why you never spoke about your time in
India, so no one knew about this?”
“One person, who I swore to secrecy, Lord Bramlington. Now you both
know I expect you both to treat what I've just told you in strictest
confidence”
“No problem” Sean replied, but then added with a grin “a true hero
and we didn't know it.”
Version 3.0
Beck snapped “Carry on like that and your career as a corporal will
be the shortest in living history. I don't know why it's still being
talked about, it's not like I saved a general just a couple of lowly
lieutenants” then he looked at Richard “no offence.”
“None taken. But what about the Colonel? He's bound to ask you about
it, what will you say?”
“If there's uproar at brigade, he'll most likely forget about it. If
he remembers I'll just say the two officers got me out and I only
gave them some help. If I make him think it was just luck then I
won‟t endanger his so called 'dashing image'.”
Richard was silent for a moment then said thoughtfully “Might not be
as easy as that Bill. The last person I heard speak your name was
General 'Daddy' Hill”
“Oh Christ, what is it with this bloody army. I escape with two
lieutenants, of which the army has thousands, now I've become the
talk of the flaming 1st Brigade. It makes me sick!” Then he added “It
just makes me more determined to get us out safely from this ruddy
war” Beck spat out with pure conviction.
All went quiet, Sean and Richard knew if anyone could get them out
safely and without loss of honour it would be Sergeant Bill Beck.
“Sirs, would you mind if we three humble privates join you?”

Titus, Syd and Rufus approached with their rum rations in hand, Syd
puffing madly away trying to keep his pipe alight.
“Approach and be recognised you lowly scum” Sean blurted out
Titus replied “Thank you paddy we shall”
“That's corporal paddy to you” quipped Sean back.
All laughed. Beck suddenly said “That's a point Sean we have to get
you some actual stripes. Otherwise I'll have nothing to rip off!”
As the privates had now joined the 'party' formality was resumed
“Tell you what sergeant, why don't I nip over to the 9th's
quartermaster's stores and get some tomorrow?”
“Oh no, you have work tomorrow getting the stores to 'B' and 'C'“
Sean looked disappointed
“Would you mind doing the honours, maybe you can find out if there's
Version 3.0
any more news, without having to go to brigade?”

“Excellent idea sergeant, stripes and information it is” replied
Merston.
“Titus, Sean slaughtered the cow, you up for a spot of butchery
before Sean leaves tomorrow morning?”
“Haven't done it for a while sergeant, might be a bit slow but I can
do it; by the way Alex thanks you for the rum, he decided to deliver
'C' company's himself” Beck nodded
Beck suddenly thought “Where are the gunners Titus?” Titus pointed
to the furthest fire.
“Their eating, drinking and talking to Tompkins and Barnard. You
know that Barnard maybe an old rogue but I like him. We‟ve just come
from them and the stories of his past are amazing. Both Tompkins and
the gunners are in total awe of him. You know he actually burgled a
whore house while the local landowner was using its services. Stole
his money belt and clothes while the man was on the job!”
They all broke out laughing.
“Wait there's more, when he got caught a week later wearing the
landowner's jacket he was put in front of the magistrate who
happened to be the very same landowner. It was obvious he was due a
long sentence, but before anyone could speak, Barnard enquired as to
the health of the landowner‟s wife! He got less than a month
inside.”
Beck said while laughing “We must make use of this man's talents
sometime.” He looked over at the fire where Barnard was clearly
holding court. The vicar would have had a seizure if he knew his son
had been adopted by an old lag.
They spent one more hour talking and finished their rum rations then
all but Beck turned in for the night. Beck went around the camp
talking to the few lads who were still awake and advised them to get
some sleep as tomorrow could be a tiring day. He then went to check
on the piquets who seemed quite happy, on returning to the camp he
ensured all fires were adequately fuelled up for the night and
Version 3.0
retired to sleep under the cart. The date was the 21st August 1808
and it had been a long day.
“Tea sergeant?” said a happy Syd

Beck slowly came back into the land of the living, he had been
dreaming of Meg and the children, happy times! He opened his eyes
and the first vision that greeted them was a mug of steaming hot
tea, held by a smiling Syd Longbridge. Could be worse he thought.
Beck sat up, rubbed his eyes and said “Thanks Syd, you the first one
up?”
“No, Sean woke me up then Titus and Rufus! He said if he was up we
should be too. Sean then he told me to wake you and the lieutenant
with tea while ordering Titus and Rufus to do the same to the
gunners. Now he‟s gone to check the piquets, too bloody efficient by
half!” Syd said smiling, then he continued “Made a quick 'ead count,
no-ones gone missing”
Beck stood up and stretched, looked down at the lieutenant and said
to Syd “Leave him be Syd, I'll wake him in an hour if doesn't wake
up before then.” They both strolled up to the earthworks and the
cannons. Titus, Rufus, Harry and Alan were all talking over the
cannons with their mugs of tea in their hands.
“Morning lads, what's the lesson today?” asked Beck grinning and not
really expecting a serious answer.
“How much gunpowder to use when blowing things up sergeant” replied
a very serious Titus.
“What 'things' would that be Titus?” Beck asked, immediately
regretting the question.
“Well we've covered woods with cannons, but not with charges of
gunpowder, the there's walls, houses, cannons and finally people!”
Beck took a swig of tea “Before you put all this into practice, I'll
need to get permission from „his holiness‟, who will have to get it
from brigade. We don't want the 9th thinking they're being attacked
on their right flank do we? „His holiness‟ will be over this
morning, I'll ask him that if we're not moving if you can have a
practice before Harry and Alan have to return. All right?”
Version 3.0
Harry replied “No problem sergeant, these boys have got a lot to
learn about settin' charges, it will take some time before I'll let
'em blow anything up! By the way do we have enough gunpowder?”
Beck had decided 'A' company would keep all the kegs of powder Sean
had taken from the 9th, no one in 'B' or 'C' had had the luxury of
being tutored by two experts, so for safety‟s sake he would use
them.
“Enough to start a war!”
“I just hope we have enough time before we go back” said Alan sullen
at the thought of not completing their task.
“That I can't help you with lads” Beck replied “anyway carry on as
best you can.” Beck and Syd wandered back to camp.
While they had been away the lieutenant had awoken and was getting
himself some tea, which was still boiling in a large pan over the
fire.
“Morning Lieutenant, sleep well?” Beck asked
“Wonderfully sergeant, best nights sleep since leaving England.”
“Must have been the exhilaration of battle” Beck said with a smile.
“A bit of that I suppose, but chasing around after Clarry when you
blew up the woods probably had something to do with it.”
“Whose Clarry?” asked the often confused Syd
“My horse private”
“But isn't that the name of…”
Beck cut him off “Syd go and find Sean, tell him we need to divide
up the stores, get Titus to butcher the cow and divide the meat into
three. Take two lots and put them in separate sacks, then put them
on the cart.”
“Can't do that sergeant, sorry.”
“Why the heck not?” said Beck with decreasing patience
“'Cos Titus and me did all that when you was asleep”
The lieutenant had just taken a mouthful of tea which he managed to
spray everywhere “Seems our men are more efficient than you think
sergeant” Beck looked angry then he looked at both his grinning
colleagues, finally breaking out in laughter.
Syd continued “You know Titus wakes up early, well he woke me up and
I helped him during the night. He was worried about missing time
Version 3.0
with the gunners so he thought if he did what you had asked during
the night he couldn't lose.”
“He's really into this gunnery isn't he?” said Merston

“Harry and Alan say he and Rufus have taken to it like a ducks to
water, pity we're losing both them and the cannons soon.” Beck
replied
“You know I'll have a word with the Colonel and see if our agent in
Lisbon can do anything about it.”
“Hasn't he been arrested by the French?” asked a surprised Beck
“No, you see he's the shipping agent for half a dozen companies
French, American and Russian. He was too useful to arrest.”
“Well if you could Lieutenant you'll make a certain two privates
very happy.”
“Syd get Sean to offload our supplies, all the gunpowder and
rockets, then both of you go delivering and get back here as soon as
you can”
“Right oh sergeant” and off went Syd, leaving just Beck and Merston,
who was wondering if he should ask about the rockets, but thought
better of it.
“When you've had that tea Richard, can you and Clarry go over to the
9th and find out what the heck's going on!”
“No problem, off in a minute. Everything quiet about camp? Still got
26 soldiers?”
“Deadly quiet and no deserters” Beck simply replied, the added “oh
and don't forget Sean‟s stripes”
“I won't” and with that Lieutenant Merston left to saddle his horse.
Beck smiled. He doubted whether Lord Bramlington would appreciate
the apple of his eye having a horse named after her, still it kept
Richard happy and that was the main thing.
When Beck had seen Sean and Syd off, he walked around the camp
issuing the meat and biscuits to his men. No one had fired a shot
in anger the previous day, as the dazed Frenchies only required
herding and Sean's command in French had worked so well that the
cartridge pouches remained full. He would at some stage organise
Version 3.0
target practice to keep them use to the kick of a 'Brown Bess', the
nickname of the British musket, but only when Merston had returned
from the 9th. He saved Sean and Syd's ration beside his.
Eventually he sat down on his knapsack to plan the next

„catastrophe‟ to befall 'A' company. It all depended on what the new
general had in mind. He knew Wellesley well enough to know he would
have ordered the army to march straight after the French, but would
Sir Hugh Dalrymple follow the previous commander and stay and wait
for the reinforcements arriving from England?
All he knew was those Congreve rockets would play a major part, but
not to kill anyone, just to anger the odd general a little!
After a period of time Beck noticed four horsemen approaching the

camp, one he could immediately recognise as Lieutenant-Colonel
Charles Fortescue, riding Buckfast's black horse, the others were a
complete mystery but all wore the standard red uniform. Eventually
they rode into camp, led by the 'Colonel' and trotted up to Beck.
Beck saluted, standing to attention. He had noticed one of the
riders was wearing the epaulettes of a Major-General; this must be
'Daddy' Hill.
Fortescue was the first to speak “Ah good morning Sergeant Beck, you
had an exciting day yesterday I understand?”
“Could say that sir, most unexpected.”
Without saying a word the general dismounted from his chestnut
horse, which was considerably larger than the lieutenant's horse, he
then turned to Fortescue and said “Fortescue I want you to go round
all your companies and see if you've had any more deserters, then
report to me back here. Take Lieutenant Graves with you.”
Fortescue did not look happy, he had wanted to talk to Beck to find
out the full facts about the previous day, instead his commander was
going to quiz him first.
“Of course sir.” Fortescue said saluting, the Lieutenant also
saluted then they departed. It would be the fastest head count in
history Beck thought.
Version 3.0
Beck then looked at Daddy Hill; he was younger than Beck and
slightly shorter. His nickname „Daddy‟ was famous throughout the
army and arose from soldiers who served under him over the years
seeing him as a father figure, his kindness to junior ranks was
legendary.
He wasn't fat and he wasn't skinny, just well built. His face was a
friendly face and was currently smiling at Beck. The captain
meanwhile had dismounted and had taken both the general's and his
horse to get them watered.
“Sergeant Beck, any chance of a mug of tea?”
Beck went away with his mug, stole another mug and filled both of
them then returned to the general, who by this time was sitting on a
bank, fanning his face with his hat. The early morning sun had done
its job well, it was going to be a warm day.
“Sir” said Beck handing the mug to the general, then he made to
leave, “Sit down for a moment sergeant, I want you to tell me what
actually happened here yesterday” said the general, although it was
an order he made it sound somehow like a request.
The captain returned and sat next to the general
Beck recounted the story once again, but made sure to mention it was
a complete accident with the firing of the cannons and that he
wouldn't blame the general if they were sent to the rear. At the
first part of his story both the general and captain roared with
delight. But when it came to the capture of the French, their faces
became very serious.
The general looked at the captain and said “You better get a certain
major to go looking, there must be spies about.”
Beck felt he had to ask the question “Excuse me sir, what we can't
understand is why French soldiers were so far from the battle and
why they were obviously carrying explosives?”
The general hesitated then turned to the captain “Tell him captain”
Captain Livingston, a taller and younger man than his general,
looked at Beck “For security reasons unknown to yourselves and the
rest of the 1st Brigade, General Wellesley moved all our reserve
ammunition from the rear, to half a mile directly north of this
Version 3.0
position. He knew from the French positions the battle would be in

our centre or left flank, so if the French outflanked us, our
reserves would be protected. He did not want all the supplies to be
moved, as he wanted the French to try and outflank us and fall into
the trap he had set. Your French were obviously sent to blow up
those ammunition supplies.”
So that was it thought Beck, the answer to all those questions at

last. Beck looked back at the captain “Begging the captains pardon,
but how large is the reserve ammunition dump?”
“Let's just say big enough to blow half of Portugal into the
Atlantic, but more importantly it would have distracted Wellesley
from the battle on his left sergeant”
Beck just whistled.
The Major-General spoke “The ammunition is being moved as we speak
back to the centre, so there's no worry for you or your soldiers
now. I understand from your Lieutenant-Colonel that I have a cow
artillery unit, who, honestly mind, thought that little idea up?”
As he spoke the general was smiling, Beck decided to tell him the
truth about Sean, Titus and Rufus's visit to the 9th. He left out the
bit about getting the sergeant drunk and the card game though.
“Most ingenious sergeant, I would very much like to meet them.”
“Sean's away delivering supplies to the other companies, but the
other two are having gunnery lessons over there” Beck said pointing
to the cannons. Just then another pair of horsemen appeared, Captain
Merridrew and Lieutenant Merston.
“Turning out to be more popular than Brigade HQ” the general said
dryly. Both riders dismounted, tethered their horses and presented
themselves to the general and captain, who returned their salutes
and told them to join them.
“Just been telling sergeant Beck about our little secret, Joseph.”
the general said looking at Merridrew.
“Done the same to Richard a few minutes ago. They've now moved all
the ammunition so I saw no harm in it Sir” Merridrew replied.
“Good” replied the general who reverted his gaze back to Beck.
“Captain Merridrew was highly impressed with how 'A' company of the
Version 3.0
'toy soldiers' had managed to capture and hold double their number
of French prisoners. In fact he was so impressed that he has
volunteered to replace Captain Buckfast while hostilities have
ceased. I have willingly agreed sergeant, but I feel his willingness
is not as straight forward as it appears, eh Joseph?”
Merridrew smiled “Bill you remember we talked of India?”

Beck's face fell “Everyone keeps talking of India, a different world
sir, I'm now a poor bloody gamekeeper stuck in Portugal.” He
realised he had sworn and apologised.
Merridrew continued “Do you remember the names of the Lieutenants
you escaped with from the Maratha gaol?”
Beck thought for quite a while, he had long put that period of his
life away, the others waited in silence.
“I know one was Willington, the other I think was Fitzroy, could be
wrong though it was several lifetimes ago.”
“No sergeant, you‟re spot on, except they are no longer lieutenants,
while you've been shooting rabbits, rats and poachers they've been
rising through the army ranks, recounting stories of a certain
private that they owe their lives to. Fortunately he was rewarded by
a double promotion by Sir Arthur Wellesley, most unheard of in the
army.”
All were staring at Beck with a smile, except Merston who was
showing admiration.
“I wouldn't put it as strongly as that sir, it was just an escape.”
“My cousin puts it a bit more strongly than that, I believe the
word he keeps using is miracle when describing the events, let's see
you killed four guards and set fire to their ammunition dump to
escape, that it or is he lying?”
Beck was definitely feeling sheepish, Merridrew continued enjoying

Beck's discomfort “Makes you think sergeant, if the French had
succeeded yesterday, it would have been like old times wouldn't it?”
This time laughter came from everyone except Beck who did smile at
least.
“All right sir, who is your cousin?”
Version 3.0
“Major Willington, currently on detachment on the Cape of Hope, but

formally of the 9th. He used to talk about his miraculous escape in
India especially to the new recruits.”
So that explains how the piquets of the 9th knew about him on the
first night.
“Look sirs, as I said it was a former life, I met a beautiful woman,
married her and have two lovely children. I love my job and admire
my master, Lord Bramlington. I wouldn't be here except to look after
my men, who are also my friends, so if we can forget my past and
remember we ARE 'toy soldiers' I would be very happy sirs. Please
don't repeat that last bit to my Lieutenant-Colonel.” There Beck
had said his piece.
They all smiled then the general looked at Beck “I understand what
you have said and respect you for saying it, I will endeavour to
keep you in my Brigade sergeant, but your actions of yesterday do
not seem to reflect the „toy soldier‟ description. Lucky I grant you
over the business of the cannons and the woods, by the way you know
you'll go down in history for firing the first cannon and taking the
first prisoners at the Battle of Vimeiro don't you? But the way you
contained the prisoners until Joseph and the 9th relieved you was
hardly 'toy soldierish'. As to keeping your presence in Portugal
quiet there‟s one slight problem isn't there Joseph?”
“Yes, you see the Fortescue Detachment will be mentioned in

despatches and I'm sure the names of the NCOs and officers present
will be mentioned also, of course so will Lieutenant-Colonel
Fortescue as commanding officer, but alas not as having been
present.”
“Oh shite!” this time Beck didn't apologise
“Carry on, tell him Joseph” the general ordered
“Well Bill, the despatches are read and approved by Wellesley and
then he signs them. Now the chances normally of him remembering you
would be remote, especially as he's third in command and will
possibly become fourth when Sir John Moore arrives, however… ”
Merridrew paused “His ADC will read them as well.”
“So sir?” Beck was confused. “His ADC is a Captain Fitzroy, formerly
Version 3.0
Lieutenant Fitzroy of the 78th, sound familiar?”

“Oh shite!” Beck buried his head in his hands, that was three 'oh
shites' and he had only been in Portugal three days, many more would
follow!
“Now we've got all that out of the way sergeant, why don't you
introduce us to your gunnery pupils and their teachers” said a
still smiling general.
“Right sir, if you would all like to follow me” Beck replied and off
they all walked toward the cannons.
Harry was halfway through explaining how to time fuses when he
spotted the approaching group, he immediately recognised the general
as he had met him before the Battle of Rolica, and so had Alan. They
both immediately snapped to attention. Both Titus and Rufus looked
at the approaching group “Why the formality, you know two of them
and Captain Merridrew's a good bloke?”
Harry said under his breath “He maybe, but the other one happens to
be a general!” Both Titus and Rufus immediately lined up on the
gunners and moved straight to attention.
As Beck and the group of officers approached, he gathered that both
Titus and Rufus had been tipped off as to the identity of his
guests. Standing perfectly to attention and equally spaced out was
NOT one of their natural habits!
“General, gunners Harris and Taylor of the Royal Horse Artillery and
students Smith and MacDonald of the Fortescue Detachment. Gentlemen
Major-General Hill and Captain Livingston of the general staff and
of course Captain Merridrew whom some of you have met. I would like
to add Captain Merridrew will be replacing Captain Buckfast as our
liaison officer.”
All four men immediately saluted.
“Relax gentlemen, I just wanted to see how things are going” the
general looked at the two gunners “on secondment to the Royal Cow
Artillery I understand?” That broke the ice and all started
laughing. He's good thought Beck, then he looked back at the camp,
Sean and Syd had just returned with an empty cart.
Version 3.0
“Begging your sir's pardon, two of my men have returned from

supplying 'B' and 'C' companies, may I have permission to attend to
my other duties?”
“Of course sergeant, I'm sure these men can inform me in on matters
of interest, carry on, I'll talk with you before I leave camp
though.”
“Of course sir” Beck saluted smartly and looked at Merston, he was
about to ask the same thing, but on seeing Beck slightly shaking his
head, stopped himself. Beck wanted to know about the forthcoming
conversation and he didn't really know Captain Merridrew well enough
yet to ask him.
Off went Beck back to camp and straight over to Sean and Syd.
“Any problems?” he asked
“No sergeant, they are all happy, both 'B' and 'C' are now fully
rationed for 8 days they reckon. The sergeant from 'C' is a nice
man, he was at „B‟'s camp when we arrived”
“Sergeant Holborn, yes he seems very pleasant, but I've only met him
once”
“Related he is to the lieutenant, we had quite a chat as we walked
back to his camp with the cart. I'm thinking he's a bit like
Sergeant Alex Phillips so I am.”
“In what way Sean?” asked a bemused Beck
“Well I think he likes it over here, I don't think we want the same
thing as us. But he's beating us in desertions, he's now had six and
what's more he's heard of more men leaving in the other companies.”
So ten and rising, or to put it another way one third of a company!
Beck knew there would be no reinforcements, Lord Bramlington had
struggled to raise the original 300 for the Detachment, so „his
holiness‟ was going to have to reorganise, depending upon the total
number of deserters, the 10 companies of 30 men per company was
about to change. The trouble was Beck didn't trust „his holiness‟ to
do the right thing, his self-importance would obviously get in the
way, and he wouldn‟t want to reduce the number of companies as any
normal man would do. No, he then wouldn't be able to strut about
brigade telling all about his 10 companies of brave men. Beck
Version 3.0
thought he would have a quiet chat with Captain Merridrew to see if

he would advise the „Colonel‟, after all Beck had observed how the
general had addressed the captain on first name terms. He obviously
had the ear of the general; Beck wondered if Lieutenant-Colonel
Charles Fortescue had noticed it also, Beck very much doubted it.
Beck turned to Sean and Syd “All right lads, get all our supplies
back on the cart and make sure you hide those damn rockets at the
bottom, put the sail back over it.”
“I thought we were taking it back to the 9th sergeant?” replied Sean
“No, change of plan. The bloody army doesn't know what the hell it's
doing. We are about to or have already our third army commander in
less than 20 hours. Wellesley's now 3rd in command and I know he
would have us half-way to Lisbon by now, but the other two seem to
be staying for reinforcements. When they land Wellesley will become
fourth in command.” Beck said with obvious venom, he added “usual
bloody army mess up!”
Syd asked “Why are we hiding the rockets?”
“Because Syd you see the men over there” pointing toward the cannons
“one of them happens to be Major-General Sir Rowland Hill and one of
them happens to be our new liaison officer, a certain Captain
Merridrew”
“Bloody hell!” Syd replied then thought for a second “Wasn't Captain
Merridrew the name of that officer we met yesterday? Nice bloke.”
“Yes, he was so impressed with us he's now adopted us.”
Sean seemed to have fully absorbed what Beck had just said “You mean
there's a general up there?” looking at the men around the cannons.
“Yes Sean, guess what? He wants to meet the genius who thought up
the cow artillery” Beck replied smiling
“Jesus, Mary Holy Mother of God you didn't tell him about me getting
the sergeant drunk or Titus's card game did you sergeant?” Alarm
could quite clearly be heard in the corporal's voice.
“Of course not you idiot and I haven't told them about the rockets
either, that‟s why I want you to hide the damn things.”
“What the hell do I say to him? How do I explain all of it?” Panic
Version 3.0
had set into Sean

“Relax Sean. There's nothing to worry about, just tell him you
thought it up on the spot, say that you might have acted a little
hastily, but you thought time was of the essence. Besides the
„Colonel‟ had informed him before the battle so you're all ready
cleared. As to getting the sergeant drunk and the card game, who in
the 9th is going to admit to that?”
Sean thought for a bit, but it was Syd who spoke “Sergeant, if Sean
loses his stripes can I have them?” he had a broad grin as he said
it.
“Haven't got any bloody stripes have I?” then he thought Beck's
argument through and finally smiled “Yes, I see I'm covered, no
problem sergeant” he then looked at Syd “after my stripes are you?
For that you can lift all the heavy barrels on your own and that's
an order!”
“Is that a serious order corporal?” said Syd trying to imitate
Sean's Irish brogue.
“Well it's a kind of serious order private, depends on how nice you
are to me, stop trying to copy my voice, you sound like you should
be in an asylum.”
“Mmm” was Syd's only reply. With that they proceeded to load the
cart.
Beck looked up at the group of men standing by the cannons; they
appeared to be in deep discussion. He then wondered around the camp
telling all that there was a general in their midst, should he
approach them they were to go immediately to attention and give a
smart salute. He had just finished telling the last man when the
'Colonel' and Lieutenant Graves rode back into camp. Beck
immediately went over to them while they were tethering their
horses.
Beck saluted both of them then enquired “How are the other companies
sirs?”
“Tell you in a minute sergeant, Lieutenant Graves must report

immediately to the general, important message from Brigade, where is
he?” Beck pointed to the men standing by the cannons and the
Version 3.0
lieutenant galloped off.

“Sounds serious sir” stated Beck.
“With all the changes in command it could be anything, we met a
courier outside the camp and he said it was very urgent. How quickly
can we move if ordered?”
Beck blew out his cheeks “10 maybe 15 minutes sir.”
“Good, I'll tell Lieutenant Merston to alert the other companies, we
don't want to be left behind if the army advances do we sergeant?”
“Of course not sir” lied Beck.
By now the group of men had marched quickly back from the cannons
and were making straight for their horses. The general spoke while
mounting “Joseph get back to the 9th and get them on ready to move.”
He then having mounted looked at Fortescue
“How quickly can you move Fortescue?”

“When all companies have been notified 10 to 15 minutes sir.”
Merridrew looked at Beck who gave the slightest of nods, to which
Merridrew whistled.
Then the general continued “Good, I've been ordered to Army HQ by
the new general in charge, no idea why, but as of now the 1st Brigade
is on notice for action. Fortescue be at brigade HQ by 2 o‟clock
this afternoon. Captain Merridrew please inform your Lieutenant-
Colonel as well. Lieutenant Graves you, as they say spread the good
word, to the commanders of the 5th and the 38th.” With that riders
disappeared in all directions at high speed last to go was Merston
on Clarry, who due to the previous day's mischief still showed signs
of fatigue.
Peace was restored again in the camp of the 'A' company.
As they all rode off, Beck began walking around all of his men and
informing them of a possibility of a quick departure. Sean sat down
and worked out two sets of piquet duties, one if they didn't move
and the other if they did. Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue sat down and
wrote a letter to his father regarding the previous day. He omitted
to tell him that he was on his backside when the action of the day
happened and that he had at lost his horse. But he did emphasise
that the Fortescue Detachment had fired the first cannons and taken
Version 3.0
the first prisoners at the Battle of Vimeiro. He knew his brother,

being a junior minister in the War Office, would receive all the
despatches regarding the main battle, but Charles Fortescue wanted
to let his father know that he had spent his money wisely. He had
just finished addressing his letter when Beck returned.
“All the men are awaiting orders 'Colonel', ready to move within 15
minutes I believe.”
“Excellent sergeant, sit down let's have a chat; there's nothing
more we can do until my meeting this afternoon. Oh, I think just
'sir' in future; make it even simpler eh sergeant?” Beck thought he
must have been questioned about it at HQ or Merridrew joining had
made him alter his mind.
“As you wish sir.” Beck replied.
“Now tell me all about yesterday and your discussion with the
general this morning leave nothing out mind.”
So once again Beck recounted what had happened the previous day and
the morning‟s conversation with the general. He perhaps over
emphasised that he had told the general about the excellent training
the lieutenant-colonel had organised for them in England and that
without it, very few prisoners would have been taken. Fortescue
looked pleased, never harmful to have one's virtues extolled to
one's senior officer! Beck however finish his recounting of the last
24 hours with “Pity you missed it, sir”.
Fortescue thought quickly “Well I was detained elsewhere sergeant,

but the minute I heard it was 'A' company involved, I was not
worried. Incidentally, how did Captain Buckfast break his ankle?”
“He tried to catch up with us sir, unfortunately at his age running
on uneven ground is never wise. No matter sir, I'm sure Captain
Merridrew will be a more than able replacement.” Beck replied
seriously.
“Yes, I think he seems very pleasant, he went out of his way to
inform the general it was the „Detachment‟ who captured the
prisoners and the 9th were simply on escort duty. Rumour has it that
he may well become one of General Hill's ADCs, so I don't expect
Version 3.0
we'll have him for long. I've just written to my father about
yesterday, after all he is the official Colonel of the Fortescue
Detachment” Fortescue said with some disdain, it irked him that he
was not the MOST senior man in 'his' force!
“Oh that‟s good sir, he'll be getting it at the same time your
brother gets Wellesley's despatches” Beck replied without thinking
“I suppose so sergeant, but Wellesley's despatches will be about the
actual battle, not our small action.”
“I beg to differ sir, the general made it quite clear that it WOULD
be mentioned in despatches, in fact he said your name would be
specifically mentioned.”
Fortescue looked shocked, mentioned in despatches was one of the
highest honours known. Not in his wildest dreams had he imagined
this would ever happen to him, he had long hoped naturally, but so
soon? Beck noticed immediately the change in Fortescue so he thought
now would be a good time to ask.
“Sir, we're probably going to lose the two gunners and their cannons
soon. Privates Smith and MacDonald have put a lot of work into
learning about artillery and setting charges, it would be a shame if
we didn't use their new found talent.”
“Eh… what sergeant? Oh the cannons. Well they have to go back to
their regiment” then he thought “tell you what sergeant lets see how
the meeting at brigade goes, if the right situation occurs I'll ask
the general. If there are no extra cannons about, I'll add the
requirement to my father‟s letter and see what he can do, all
right?”
“Excellent sir, I'll tell the two privates that they may get
replacements. If there's nothing more sir, I'll go and tell them
now.”
“One more thing sergeant, as of this morning the Detachment has 20
deserters, not surprising considering the amount of convicts we
have. I'm going to do some reorganising, but I don't want to reduce
the number of companies, any suggestions?”
Beck knew it, he just knew it. He had worked out his reply earlier
Version 3.0
in the day in case this question arose.

“Well I can't see how a company can function with less than 30 men
and I suspect we can't get reinforcements. Can I make a suggestion
sir?”
“You‟re correct about the reinforcements sergeant, what's your
suggestion?”
“If we can't get reinforced and you still want 10 companies the only
thing I can think of is if we can second soldiers from the regular
army!”
Fortescue was about to interrupt but Beck held his hand up.
“Please hear me out sir, now if you were to discuss this fully with
Captain Merridrew, who will know roughly the numbers in the other
battalions of the 1st Brigade maybe you can both come up with a plan
to take to the general. It's not like he's losing men from the
brigade, if they're with the Detachment they come off the army‟s
payroll and onto ours As we're not longer paying for the deserters
it doesn't matter to us, and they are unlikely to desert.”
“What an excellent suggestion sergeant, how on earth did you come up

with that idea?”
“As soon as I heard that more than 49% of the Detachment would be
coming from gaols, I guessed this might happen sir.”
“Right, I wont wait for this afternoon, I'm going to the 9th's camp
now to talk to Merridrew.” With that Fortescue mounted his large
black horse and disappeared toward the 9th.
Beck looked around the camp; all the men had eaten and were sitting
in small groups either talking or playing cards. The gunnery lesson
was still being held, with the occasional arm waving by Harry and
Alan to emphasise some piece of advice they were passing onto Titus
and Rufus. Beck walked toward Sean, who was busy writing and sat
down next to him.
“You‟re not still trying to sort out the piquet duty Sean?”
Sean didn't answer at first, he carried on writing for another 30
seconds then put the pencil and paper down.
“Sorry sergeant, that's it done!”
“Why so long? I thought it would only take your mathematical brain a
Version 3.0
few minutes to do a simple task.”

Sean smiled and laid out around 10 pages filled with names. Beck
looked down at them. “You just started a book?” he said with some
confusion.
“No sergeant, two plans for the next seven days of piquet duty.
These plans here are for if we stay in this place and these plans
here are for if we march. Now the real beauty is if we stay for say
two days and then march, we go from this plan to this plan. If we
march on then stop we go back to this plan, plan one. Whatever
happens over the next seven days, all the men, including your good
self, do the same time on piquet duty. If we have another battle, we
just stop the plan until it's finished then we start it again. Thee
only thing I can't plan for is how many men desert!”
Beck was immensely impressed; he knew there was no way on earth he

could come up with a plan like this one. Beck took a closer look at
the plans; beside each name was a number. His number was 1 and
Sean's 2. Wherever his name appeared, so did the same number.
“Absolutely brilliant Sean, but I don't understand the numbers.”
“Well sergeant, I've given everyone their own number, say soldier
number 16 deserts or gets himself shot, then I just go through and
cross 16's piquets duties and reassign them to the remaining
soldiers. If on the other hand we get replacements, I either give
them a new number or let them have one of the old numbers so they
fit into my plan. Easy isn't it!”
“Your a bloody genius Sean, but don't desert or get yourself shot,
there ain't no way I could carry that on!”
“Just simple mathematics Bill” Sean said remembering they were on
their own
“Gamekeepers don't understand mathematics for sure!” Beck said, like
Syd trying to imitate Sean.
Sean‟s eyebrows raised “I sure do hope you and Syd are not planning
a life on the stage, you're both hopeless, both of you!” Beck and
Sean burst into laughter. With that Syd wondered over “Do either of
Version 3.0
my masters want one of their humble slaves to get them a cup of

tea?”
“What do you think corporal, shall we allow this serf to serve us?”
“Oh I think that would be acceptable sergeant, maybe we could allow
him to join us, he's been good I am told!”
Syd smiled “All right masters, I will return with your tea and as
you've invited me to join you, I'll withhold the spittle!” Syd
departed for the fire while both Sean and Beck roared with laughter.
Sean then said something quite seriously “Bill, you've got to find
something for Syd to do. You made me a corporal, Titus and Rufus are
quickly becoming the Detachment gunners, I think Syd's feeling left
out but I know he would never tell you. Perhaps learning about those
rocket things?”
“To be honest I only noticed the lack of something special to do
when you came back from dropping off the supplies. Rockets no, Titus
and Rufus will have better basic knowledge. Let me think Sean, I
know we can use his talents, maybe something will come out of this
afternoon's meeting. Oh and by the way have you scheduled Barnard
and Tompkins on piquet duty together? I'd like to keep them close.
Tom Barnard has become Tompkins father figure and as his actual
father, the vicar, asked me to keep an eye on the boy I'd be
happier.”
“Consecutive numbers, will always be together” replied Sean
“Corporal Driscoll, you as they say you are a right smart arse!”
“Why thank you for the complement sergeant.”
Chapter Five
Mentioned in Despatches
Nothing happened for the rest of the morning; Sean told the men who
were piqueting for the next 24 hours their duty times, Beck sat and
thought. A plan was developing in his mind, it involved bribing the
sergeant in the 9th's quartermaster‟s office, but it all depended on
Version 3.0
the meeting that afternoon. Merridrew being assigned to the

Detachment could prove a problem. Firstly Beck liked him, so
whatever he did could not reflect on the captain. Secondly, unlike
Buckfast he was young, ambitious and obviously had the ear of the
general. Finally and above all he was intelligent, this to Beck was
the biggest problem, he never would have fallen for the trap laid
for Buckfast, he would simply said „Put that fire out private or
something similar‟, he would not have panicked. Beck decided that he
would have to get to know his new captain and at the earliest
opportunity, he would make his plans accordingly. Judging by the sun
it was about mid-day, Beck decided to eat.
Beck took out some beef from his rations and on seeing Tompkins and
Barnard cooking on one of the three fires walked over to them.
“Mind if I join you lads?”
Tompkins replied “No sir, please do.”
“Not sir Tompkins just sergeant” Beck said with a smile. He sat down
and dropped his meat onto the hot pan already cooking the lad‟s
lunch.
“Not as exciting as yesterday sergeant is it?” Tompkins chirped
“No lad. You only get excitement briefly between long periods of
boredom. Long marches, long piquet duties with little sleep in hot
or cold weather on either rock hard ground or mud. That Private
Tompkins is true soldiering. But remember one thing, while doing
your piquet duty with Tom here, the lives of the whole company
depend upon you both.”
“My lord I'd never thought of it in that way.”
“Never forget it lad” replied Beck seriously. He turned over his
slab of beef while the other two removed their‟s and noticed Tom
Barnard quietly chuckling to himself.
“What's up Tom?” asked Beck

“Well sergeant, I'm just trying to remember who last called me lad,
I think it was my old dad.”
Barnard being considerably older than Beck, he thought he must have
offended the old lag. He apologised while putting the cooked beef on
Version 3.0
his plate.
“No don't apologise sergeant, I think it was when I first got sent
down for thieving, proper little tearaway I was. He said 'Well lad,
we'll see if gaol don't put you right', he was a bleedin' optimist
you understand!”
Beck laughed “What went wrong?”
“Being born without a brain I guess always thought I was good at
thievery but very unlucky. Got the message 5 years back.”
“How do you mean?” asked an interested Beck
“Well after my previous stretch I swore never to go back inside. I
was doing fine learning to become a blacksmith.” Barnard's voice
tailed away as he thought of the past.
“What happened?” asked the ever eager Tompkins. It was obvious
Barnard had never told him before and it was causing him pain
talking about it, Beck was about to change the subject when Barnard
carried on.
“News came from my sister that she was unwell, so I set off the 10
mile to see her. She was unwell, because she had been raped” there
was a slight pause “so I found out who dunnit and cut his bleedin'
balls off.” Both Beck and Tompkins looked on in total disbelief.
Barnard continued “The man was a well known burglar and my sister's
house was his target. She was there when he broke in. Unlucky cow! I
knew if I'd killed him I would have to swing. The magistrate ordered
him strung up, but still gave me three years that‟s why I
volunteered for the Detachment.”
“You volunteered?” a surprised Beck asked.
“Eighteen more months in gaol or see Portugal and die, what would
you choose? My sister's married now to a good man and I've got no
other family.”
Beck said simply “I think I would have made the same choice.”
Tompkins didn't know what to say, but Beck knew in time as their
friendship grew this would not be the last time this conversation
would occur.
Barnard finished the water in his strange animal skinned container,

these had been issued at Bramlington Hall and made by some of the
Version 3.0
village folk. They consisted of dried out deer skin sown up into a
pouch shaped container with a small wooden plug attached to it.
Barnard looked at Tompkins “Do me a favour Peter, could you go and
fill this and make sure yours is full as well. If we have to move in
this heat, we'll need all the water we can get.”
“Sure Tom” and with that Tompkins left for the small stream.
“What's happenin' sergeant?” Barnard said sounding concerned.
“Don't know Tom, some big meeting this afternoon” replied Beck and
then told him what he did know. Barnard listened and when Beck
finished he quietly asked “That business yesterday, it was planned
wasn't it? The fire in the grass and the cannons firing, the only
thing you couldn't have known was the Frenchies bein' there.”
Beck was totally shocked and looked it. He didn't know what to say,
but Barnard continued
“Relax sergeant, I've made enough plans in my life, bad ones
admittedly, to recognise one when I see it. Don't answer my
question, but listen. If we get sent home, I have to serve out the
rest of my sentence less the time in the Detachment. I would prefer
to stay here, but for the sake of Peter and the rest of the good men
I'll help you if you want.”
Beck decided not to deny it, Barnard had made his mind up.
“If what you say is true, which I'm not admitting and if we get sent
home, not that I'm saying we will, I'm sure Lord Bramlington after
being visited by the vicar would look kindly upon you.”
“If this happened and I'm sure it won't, I would not like people to
think my friendship with Peter was made to reduce my sentence upon
return to England.”
“In the very unlikely occurrence of the Bramlington Detachment being
sent home, because of an event or events that were purely accidental
or due to inexperienced troops errors. I'm sure a sergeant of the
Detachment would make it known to the right people that a genuine
friendship was formed between the son of a vicar and an old lag”
Beck smiled and so did Barnard.
Then Beck added “Blacksmith eh?”
“Aye, from what I can remember yes.” Barnard replied laughing.
Version 3.0
Tompkins returned with the water and Beck rose, bid farewell and
walked away.
Beck gazed about the camp, all appeared quiet. He hated waiting, but
at least in a couple of hours he would know what was happening. At
that moment Lieutenant Merston rode back into camp, dismounted and
tethered his horse. Beck walked up to him.
“Everything all right Richard”
“Oh hello Bill, yes everyone‟s on immediate standby, any news yet?”
“Not a thing. Just a case of waiting I guess” they both walked over
to the nearest fire and poured themselves a mug of tea. Sean joined
them shortly.
“Lieutenant Sir.” Merston nodded as he drank his tea.
“Bill, everyone has been told of their duties. But I think I'll keep
reminding them every day, they ain't that clever you know?” Merston
and Beck simply grinned. Beck explained to Merston what Sean had
done with the plans for piquet duty.
Merston looked at Sean “Thank god I don't have to do piquet duty
Sean, I don't understand a word Bill has just said!”
“Ah, you see Sir, sorry Richard, that‟s because what Bill just told
you was rubbish, sorry Bill but it was!”
Beck smiled “So you make sure you tell me especially every day, this
is why you‟re not allowed to get shot!” Sean and Richard laughed.
“I think I have better reasons than that. Bill, Syd asked me if he
could go and look at something a mile away. You were eating and
talking to young Tompkins so I said all right but he had to take
someone with him. He'll be gone an hour he reckons and will get back
sooner if he hears two musket shots, so if we move he'll be back in
time.”
Beck felt uneasy, he knew Syd had done piquet duty so was it
something he had seen. No, Beck was the only one who had done it
with him, he had not said anything.
“Which way did he go and who with Sean?”
Sean pointed to the north-west “That way and he took one of the
younger crooks. I had a quiet word with him alone, he knows what
he's doing” Sean paused “a bit like at home.”
Version 3.0
Beck relaxed a little. At least he hadn't gone to the south, so it

must have been something he had seen on the march to camp. Syd had a
reputation on the Bramlington Estate of disappearing every so often,
normally when some machine had broken down and then returning after
a couple of hours. This was usually at night and by the following
morning the machine was magically working, normally better than
ever! No one ever asked him about it because, like his source of
tobacco, he would never say anything, just wink. On one of the rare
occasions Meg had allowed him to go to the local inn in Bramlington,
Beck had a conversation with one of the other estate's gamekeepers.
He was bemoaning the fact that another one of their threshing
machines had broken down and it was harvest time. He wouldn't mind
but it was the third year running and his master (a very, very
wealthy landowner) had bought this machine only last year! It was
amazing thought Beck, of the coincidences in life. The Bramlington
threshing machine had also broken down 3 times in as many years, but
Syd always managed to get it going! Life could be such a mystery.
Then it hit him
“Richard, could you go deaf for a few seconds?”

Merston looked at Beck “How deaf?” he asked.
“Very” Beck replied.
“Well if you want very, I might as well go and talk to the lads.”
And off he went.
“Sean, you remember what we were talking about earlier, you know
what can we get Syd to do?”
“Sure thing Bill”
“Well what is it you think of immediately when you think of Syd?”
Sean was puzzled “Well he's a good man for a pain in the arse!”
“And?”
“Well he pretty good at fixing things.”
“Right, but he's not good at fixing things, he's brilliant! He seems
to get parts for machines that are either no longer made or very
expensive, but nobody knows how”
Sean thought for a second “I do know from the farm accounts, we
Version 3.0
spend a fraction of the amount on spares than other estate's do.”

Then the penny dropped “You don't mean… ” Beck put his finger to his
mouth to indicate silence.
“The crafty bastard. How the hell does he get away with it?”
Beck almost whispered “I don't know, but I have noticed workers from
other estates complaining about mechanical failures, never sabotage.
So what ever he does he's damn clever about it. Now is that not a
talent we could use Sean?”
“Sure thing, don't know why I didn't think of it.”
Beck changed the subject, but only slightly.
“Sean, do you think the quartermaster sergeant would take a bribe?”
“Sure, but how do you bribe a man who has access to everything!”
“I don't know, but we need to find something he can't get, think
about it will you?”
“Sure Bill but why?”
“Because Sean when and if we move it will be the quartermaster's

office who decides where the Detachment is bivouacked. I would like
to book our campsite ahead of time” Bill smiled
“When I said Syd was a crafty bastard; I now know where he gets it
from. Maybe you're a bad influence on piquet duty. Maybe I should
change the piquet rosters” Sean beamed.
“And maybe you would like to be a private again!” Beck replied
“How grassy do you want the campsite, sir?” Sean said mockingly
“Very” said Beck then seriously added “with a clear view of the
sea.”
Sean became serious as well “You're not joking are you?”
“Deadly serious Sean. If we stay with the 1st Brigade and we go
forward they'll keep us out of the way, my betting is still on the
right flank of the army. I want to be the nearest company to the
sea, I can justify it to „his holiness‟ as we need it for gunnery
practice. But the quartermaster has the final say. That's why I want
him nobbled!”
“Ah now I understand you. Some idiots rostered me on piquet duty

tonight with Rufus, we'll have a think about the bribe.”
Version 3.0
“When has the idiot rostered me on duty next?” Beck said laughing
“You‟re next on duty tomorrow night.”
“All right Sean, you go away and see if you can get your stripes
sewn on. You need a needle and thread?”
“No Bill I have those, just not terribly good at sewing, woman's
work!”
“Well learn, we ain't got any to my knowledge.”
Sean hadn't eaten at midday, so he decided to go and cook some beef
then get some sleep before his night's piquet, he said to Beck
before leaving “If you see Rufus Bill remind him he's on piquet duty
tonight.”
“Just off there now Sean, I'll tear him away from the cannons and
order him to take a rest as well.”
With that the pair parted, Beck walked over to the men at the
cannons. He glanced at the sun it was early afternoon, the meeting
at brigade must be under way he thought idly.
“Hello sergeant, everything all right?” asked Lieutenant Merston
“Fine sir, talk to you later about it.” Beck looked at Rufus “You
eaten yet Rufus?”
Titus interrupted “Yes sergeant, we ate earlier, any news as to when

we can start artillery practice?”
“No not yet, but I suspect not today Titus. Which means Rufus can go
and get some rest”. He looked at Rufus “You‟re on piquet with Sean
tonight.”
Rufus looked back at Beck with a pained expression, but Beck simply
said “Go on Rufus, your toys and your friends will still be here
when you wake up!” Rufus shrugged his sholders and sloped off.
When he was out of earshot, Beck turned to the others “Reminds me of
the children's bedtime, at least I won't have to go and stop a
pillow fight between him and Sean.” They all laughed.
“I wouldn't like to bet on it sergeant” Titus added.
Beck then asked seriously “How did it go with the general this
morning?” to no one in particular.
Harry was the first to answer “To be honest sergeant, I don't really
Version 3.0
know.” Beck frowned.

Harry continued “What I mean is, he was very interested in our being
here and what we were doing. He asked us a lot of questions about
how long would it take to bring Titus and Rufus up to a decent level
of knowledge.”
Then Titus chipped in “Yes sergeant, he quizzed both Rufus and me on
thing's we'd been taught by Alan and Harry. Mind you Harry had to
translate Rufus‟s replies” they all laughed.
“And I could have said anything to the general; he couldn't
understand a word Rufus had said.” Harry added.
“I fail to understand how anyone can understand him.” Merston said,
feeling somewhat left out of the conversation. Merston looked at
Harry “Better tell the sergeant what else was said before he had to
leave.”
“He asked me what I would need to turn your Detachment into a
Detachment with active artillery. I thought what the hell; I've got
nothing to lose. So I said if we weren't expected to give more than
three or four shots in an engagement, two more men per cannon plus
two to replace Alan and me when we go back to our regiment. Two
months secondment for active training and two full caissons of mixed
ammunition!”
The caisson was a trunk, with wheels on either end and carried the
ammunition for its own cannon. It normally was attached to the end
of the cannon and 6 horses would pull both cannon and caisson as one
unit.
Beck whistled “I bet the general choked on that!”
Alan spoke up “That's the point sergeant, he didn't. He just nodded
his head and appeared to go into deep thought. It was then the
officer came up and told him he was wanted by the new army
commander, so he went without another word.”
Beck's mind went into overdrive, two more men per cannon and that's
without Harry and Alan returning to their regiment. This Beck was
not keen on. He would not allow crooks to man the cannons, besides
no one knew if they would have any blasted cannons. So many
different options immediately sprang to mind Beck was starting to
Version 3.0
confuse himself! He would reappraise the situation when the

decisions from all the meetings had been finalised, Beck then could
make more informed plans. Beck heard a noise coming from the other
side of the camp and looked round. It was Syd and another soldier
pulling a hand cart toward the other larger cart with the supplies
in.
Beck spoke to Harry “Carry on with the lessons, but please don't
forget to bring Rufus up to date tomorrow” then he looked at Titus
“can you make sure of that Titus? Ask him to do the same when you're
on piquet duty. All right?”
“Sure thing sergeant”
“Come on lieutenant, let‟s see what Sydney has brought us shall we?”
Beck used Syd's full name only when he wasn't there, Syd hated it!
“Are you sure you want me to come and look?” said a hesitant
Merston. As they walked back to camp, Beck said “I might require you
to have temporary blindness.”
“To go with my deafness I suppose.” Beck smiled, he did not want the
Lieutenant to know what he was up to, if he didn't know he couldn't
be blamed, better his total surprise at anything should happen
naturally!
Merston continued “I'm writing to Clarry if I get time tonight, have
you written to Meg yet?”
“No, I thought I'd wait and find out what we're doing, but I will
write soon” then he thought “I must get Sean to go around the
company and see if anyone wants any letters written.”
Within 'A' company only Beck, Sean and Tompkins could write
properly, Titus and Syd could make a brave attempt at it but Rufus,
not a word. The criminals were totally illiterate, so Beck decided
that he should help them, as much as he despised them.
As Merston and Beck approached the cart Syd had his head buried in
it.
“Hunter Longbridge I presume”
Syd jumped up with a start “Nearly gave me a bloomin‟ heart attack
sergeant” Syd said holding his chest.
Version 3.0
“And what do we have here?” said Beck as he looked into the cart.
Beck recognised most of the metal tools Syd had acquired, they
looked ancient but they were clearly farm tools. In the middle of
the cart was the smallest anvil Beck had ever seen “Anvil Syd?”
“By the size of it sergeant, probably for shoeing rabbits, I had
heard we have a blacksmith in the company and thought it might come
in handy like.”
Beck carried on sifting through the cart.
“Should I go blind anytime sergeant?”
“No sir, your vision is fine “replied Beck over his shoulder. There
were scythes of various sizes, rakes, spades, two horse harnesses, a
pitch fork, a rusty sword, large coil of rope, a fisherman‟s pulley
and finally a fisherman's net.
“Why, we do have an assortment, don't we. Remind me lieutenant
what's the penalty for theft?”
“Ah let me see, either death by shooting or hanging, never could
remember that one.” Merston said trying to recall.
“Shooting I think you'll find sir hanging's for murder” Beck looked
up at Syd “Murder anyone as well Syd?”
“No, and it ain't theft. That's when you nick summit from someone,
there wasn't a someone there.”
“Explain?”
“Well when we was marching to the camp the other day I noticed what
looked like a burnt out farmhouse not far from here. So's I thought
that's worth a look. So I did and it was burnt, just the stone walls
left standing. So me and Grumble, that's the soldier I went with,
not his real name mind, he just grumbles a lot. We started to leave
when Grumble half disappears, he'd trodden on a wooden trap door to
a small cellar. So we look inside and find this little lot, no food
just this. Well I says to Grumble, we can't leave all this here,
someone might nick it; we best take it into King George's protection
for safe keeping. So here it is sergeant!”
“All right Syd, perhaps you were right to bring it back, but be
careful in future, Portugal is not Bramlington! Go and find Private
Barnard and see if this anvil could be of any use to him, then see
Version 3.0
if we can get our stores on this handcart, the other one is due to
go back to the 9th” Syd saluted Merston and went off to find Barnard,
Beck and Merston strolled together around the camp checking that all
was well.
It was mid afternoon on the 22nd August 1808, the Fortescue

Detachment had been in Portugal for around 72 hours, they had
already lost 20 men through desertion and now numbered 280, they had
taken part in a small part of a battle, firing borrowed cannons and
capturing 50 or 60 French prisoners, they were about to be mentioned
in despatches and half the army seemed to know about Beck's past
life. And it was bloody hot!
When Beck and Merston had finished checking on the men they sat down
together in the partial shade of an olive tree.
“Seems like we've been here forever Bill.” Merston said idly
“Only three days Richard and only one part of my first plan has
actually worked. Instead of getting us away from the front line I
seem to be moving us closer!”
“You weren‟t to know about the French or the ammunition dump, so
don't blame yourself” then Merston hesitated “out of interest what
part has worked?”
Beck looked at Merston and suddenly grinned “Why making you into a
hero for a certain Miss Fortescue, Richard!” Merston was definitely
confused so Beck carried on.
“We are to be mentioned in despatches Richard, despatches that will

be read by the Honourable Arthur Fortescue who will then pass them
on to his father, who in turn will inform his much loved daughter.
Understand it now Richard?”
Merston was starting to but still asked “How do you know my name
will be mentioned, they'll just mention Charles surely?”
Beck shook his head “The general told me specifically that the
officers in action would be mentioned and „his holiness‟ would be
named as commanding officer of the Detachment as a courtesy. And
before you mention that „his holiness‟ is writing to his father, I
Version 3.0
know, but he knows Major-General Hill is writing the despatches,

with the able help of Captain Merridrew no doubt, so I don't think
he will try and take all the glory.”
Merston suddenly had an extremely wide grin.

“May I suggest Richard that when you write to Miss Clarry you don't
mention anything about the battle? Let others tell her, that way you
become a hero and modest to boot.”
“Excellent advice Bill, you're a crafty bastard, that how you wooed
Meg?”
“Meg, good Lord no! She sees through me like a window, if I told her
I was a hero, which I'm not, she'd say 'Well that don't feed the
children!' and kiss me on the cheek. Gave up trying to fool the girl
10 minutes after we first met!” Both Beck and Richard laughed, Beck
looked up to see Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue galloping toward them,
news at last.
Beck and Merston were about to stand when Fortescue

uncharacteristically said “Don't stand, I could do with a rest” with
that he dismounted, tethered his horse and sat beside them.
Merston looked at him “What news sir?”
Fortescue then started to recount the meeting. Apparently that
morning a very senior French officer called Kellerman had approached
the army HQ under a flag of truce. He had met with Sir Hugh
Dalrymple and asked for a cessation of hostilities, to which
Dalrymple immediately agreed. They started outlining plans,
apparently the French want to leave Portugal and want the Royal Navy
to take them back to France!
At this point Beck interrupted “They want us to let them go and also
they want transport?” His voice was incredulous “After we just beat
them on the field of battle” he paused again “after what they've
done to the people of Portugal, surely the French can‟t be serious,
Sir?”
Fortescue looked distinctly uneasy “What you say is true sergeant,
and unofficially many senior officers feel the same way, but our
commander sees great merit in the French leaving Portugal without
Version 3.0
more blood shed. They would relinquish all the cities they have
garrisoned. So no need for pointless sieges and the civilians would
no longer be mistreated” Fortescue had given the official view with
no great conviction.
Merston then spoke “Charles” he was not admonished for the drop in
protocol “What do you think?”
Fortescue fixed his eyes on the ground and said slowly “I, like
General Hill, feel disgusted, but I have no choice” then he looked
up “but that's just between the three of us alright?” Beck and
Merston nodded.
“Do I understand that as you only mentioned Portugal, they will
still be occupying Spain Sir?” Beck asked, for if they stayed in
Spain, the Detachment would be staying on the Iberian Peninsular.
“Oh yes sergeant, Spain is not included within this agreement, which
means we have A nice little walk before us. The galling thing is
we'll probably be fighting these troops again, although the French
have another 200,000 based in Spain.”
“And we have?” enquired Merston
“When Sir John Moore lands shortly, we'll have a total of about
35,000 I‟m told.” Fortescue said glumly.
“Better not let Titus hear those odds sir, being a gambling man
he'll pass out.” Beck said trying to lift the conversation out of
the depths of misery.
Fortescue and Merston both smiled, then Fortescue continued “Anyway
what's done is done. General Hill thinks we will be moving shortly
toward Lisbon so be prepared to move on orders. He's also ordered
that gunners, cows… ” he looked toward where the cart was “and I was
going to say cart but carts would be more correct, are to stay with
us. He's sending over two caissons of ammunition that we have
ordered” Fortescue looked at Beck questioningly. Beck simply replied
“The gunners asked him this morning sir.” This seemed to satisfy
Fortescue who went on to say “And he has agreed in principle to
letting us have another 20 men, but awaits a plan from myself and
Captain Merridrew.” Who as if by command, galloped over the slight
crest from the east. Merridrew dismounted, saluted Fortescue and sat
Version 3.0
down with the group.
Fortescue looked at Merridrew “I take it your lieutenant-colonel has

told you of the meeting captain?”
“Yes Sir, he's none too happy about it. I can't say I blame him Sir,
makes you wonder why we fought a battle yesterday.” Merridrew
sounded very bitter.
Fortescue nodded but said nothing.
Merridrew then continued “My lieutenant-colonel has asked me to
inform you that he has been led to believe that the 9th will be
required for escort duty and would you have any objections if he
used me to command the escort guard from Peniche to Lisbon. He said
to tell you if it created problems he would use another officer.”
Fortescue thought for a second then said “Escort duty?”
“Yes sir, the army are to give safe passage to the French. For some
reason General Dalrymple believes that after murdering, raping and
torturing most of the population of Portugal, the people may be a
little cross with them!”
Beck couldn't help himself “So not only are we giving the bastards a
lift home so they can try to kill us again, we're protecting them
from our Allies as well. Sorry Sirs, but why ain't we wearing blue!”
Of the three officers present not one could disagree with Beck.
Fortescue cleared his throat “Tell your lieutenant-colonel I thank

him for his kind consideration, but as my orders are to await
notification from your quartermaster when and where to move toward
Lisbon, I think we can manage, your job is far more important.”
“Thank you Sir, I don't know when I'll be off, but soon I trust. In
the meantime, with your permission, I would like to get to know your
men better.”
Fortescue grinned “Get to know the ones you can trust eh? No
problem. Take the lieutenant with you, he'll give you the inside
information on A, B and C companies then pass you over to the next
Lieutenant for the other companies. I will be interested on your
views when you return. Has your lieutenant-colonel told you about
the general agreeing to the Detachment receiving 20 replacements?”
“Yes Sir, we must look at what we discussed this morning and see if
Version 3.0
we can improve on it.”

“I agree captain. Provided you‟re not off to Peniche tomorrow
morning would you be able to come over to brigade so we can finalise
a plan and present it to the general.”
“I can't see I'll be going just yet sir, so tomorrow morning would
be agreeable.”
Fortescue stood up “Excellent, well I must tell the other companies

what's going on” he looked at Merston “Please look after the captain
lieutenant, I will see you back at brigade tonight.”
“Yes of course Sir.” Fortescue mounted his horse, the customary
salutes were passed and he cantered off toward 'B' company.
The three men were just about to start talking about the meeting
when Titus and the gunners came down to the nearest fire for some
tea. Beck looked at Merston
“Time we should start introductions Sir?” Merston looked at

Merridrew who simply said “Please do.”
Beck called over to Titus “Hey Titus, why don't you three come over
and meet the new captain, he might be impressed if you bought over 3
mugs of tea with you as well!” Merridrew and Merston laughed.
Titus looked “Why do I have to impress you and the lieutenant as
well?” he said smiling.
“ 'Cos if you don't, you can't join us and we will tell the nice
captain ALL about you!”
“Three cups of teas on the way sergeant.”
Merridrew suddenly said to both the lieutenant and the sergeant

“You've got a good bunch of lads here, your relationships are not
exactly standard army, but they clearly work.”
“Well you see sir, that‟s because we're not standard army, I think
the word is 'volunteers'. Most of us have known each other all our
lives and work on the Bramlington Estate. Unfortunately to make up
numbers, they topped us up with petty criminals, there lies our
problems sir.”
“I think while just the three of us are together, Joseph is in
order, but for God's sake don't let any of the 9th hear you call me
Version 3.0
that.” Merridrew said quietly.

The conversation did not continue as Titus, Harry and Alan came and
sat down beside them, carrying two mugs of tea each. Titus stopped
the other two giving Merridrew a mug, and in a dramatic gesture
handed him a mug and slightly bowed.
“Now you see captain my problems started when I was eight years old,
Syd Longbridge stole my wooden sword… ” Peels of laughter rung
around the group.
“Your problem Titus started at birth.” Beck said laughing.
Titus pulled a strange face and looked at Merridrew
“Look Sir” he said pointing at his face “A wounded face Sir.”

Just then Syd strolled toward the group; he had had a good talk with
Barnard who thought the anvil, which he identified as a travelling
anvil, could be of some use.
Titus on seeing him shouted “There he is Sir, that man stole my
sword!” Everyone burst out laughing but Syd who was completely
dumbfounded.
Beck wiped a tear away from his eye “It's all right Syd, come and
join us. Titus was telling us how you stole his wooden sword when he
was eight years old.”
Syd replied straight faced “Too damn right I did. That little sod
use to hide in bushes, jump out smash you on the arse with it and
demand sweets.”
“That was payment for protection” Titus replied
“But the only little sod we needed protection from was you!”
Merridrew watched all this with a broad grin, the suddenly said with
a straight face “Well lieutenant do I charge this one with violence
and extortion or this one with grand theft?”
Merston looked at Beck “Your view sergeant?”
“Death's too good for them, Sirs, they obviously have had too much
energy to burn in the past, how about a nice long run with full kit
at around noon tomorrow?”
Titus immediately tapped Syd on his shoulder and laughed “Told you
they would fall for it Syd.” Syd looked at Titus and started to say
“Fall for wha… ” then cottoned on “Yes, you did. Old jokes are
always the best” not really knowing what the heck he was talking
Version 3.0
about.
Merston and Merridrew finished their tea and took a quick tour of
the camp making introductions while Beck brought Titus, Syd and the
gunners up to speed with the news Fortescue had passed on.
“So we're staying here for a bit then?” Harry finally said
“Well I think if the general is sending us two full caissons of
ammunition he'll hardly be ordering either you or the cannons back
to your regiment, do you?”
Harry, Alan and especially Titus all grinned.
“I am concerned though if we are ordered forward how the heck we're
going to move one cart, two cannons and two laden caissons with just
five cows!”
Harry thought for a second “I might have the answer sergeant, when
they drop off the caissons, I'll ask whoever brings them if they can
ask our captain if he can loan us a couple of horses, with the
reinforcements arriving shortly there should be more horses. If we
couple two cows per cannon plus caisson and couple the two horses to
the cart, we should have enough pulling power, it will be a bit slow
but that don't matter.”
Beck thought Harry had a good point “Sounds good Harry, I'll leave
it to you, let me know how it ends up. As for firing practice, I'll
ask the captain when he returns, but I suspect it could be a bit
tricky as they're negotiating an agreement and cannon fire is not
conducive to agreements!”
This time Alan spoke “If you don't mind me suggesting sergeant, as
we have taken the theory as far as we can go, could you ask the
captain if we can experiment with small gunpowder charges, the
French will be four or five miles away so even if their piquets hear
or see anything they'll know we ain't attacking them.”
Beck replied “That sounds good Alan, I'll put that to Captain
Merridrew, he'll have to let the 9th know in case they think they're
being attacked and Titus and Rufus will have to do the same to 'B'
and 'C' companies. If all's all right you'll start tomorrow, but
make it when Rufus has rested”.
Version 3.0
“You honestly think Rufus will rest if he knows he's able to blow
things up sergeant?”
“Most likely not, but remember for both you and Rufus, piquet duty
must come first.”
Beck finished his tea and left the three artillery men and Syd
chatting about different sizes of cannons. Merridrew and Merston
were walking back toward their horses.
“Everything all right Sirs?” Beck asked, still within earshot of the
group he'd just left.
“Fine sergeant, I think I can work out who are the estate workers
and who are the crooks” Merridrew said smiling.
Beck then proceeded to ask the captain and lieutenant about the
gunner's request. Strangely enough the little group had gone very,
very quiet!
Merridrew replied “Can't see why not sergeant, as long as the
charges are not too big. I'll tell the 9th to expect some explosions
tomorrow” there was a muted cheer from the group, Merridrew
continued “Make sure you tell the gunners sergeant I would like them
to know” he smiled.
“The Lieutenant and I are off on our rounds of the other companies
now, we'll warn them about the bangs as well” he paused and then
added “Make sure the gunners don't blow anything or anybody
important up will you sergeant” in a slightly raised voice so as the
group could hear him properly.
“Of course Sir” Beck saluted and the two officers rode off to the
west.
Beck looked at Harry, Alan, Titus and Syd who were all smiling at
him “Go forward tomorrow my children and try not to kill anybody; I
suggest you locate the piquets on either side of us before you do
anything.” They all nodded.
Beck looked at Syd “You walk with me Syd, it's about time we woke up
Sean and Rufus” Syd stood up, threw the dregs of his tea away and
lit his clay pipe “Aye sergeant.”
As the pair walked off Beck said “Let's just go up to the
Version 3.0
earthworks, give Sean and Rufus another 15 minutes” they both looked
at the pair who were sound asleep.
“All right sergeant, as long as you wake up Rufus, he can be an
animal if he's been dreaming”
“Don't be silly Syd, that's what corporals are for!” he smiled
briefly then became serious.
“Syd can I ask you a question?”
“Sure sergeant, as long as it ain't about tobacco.”
“In a kind of way it is I guess. You've always liked disappearing
for a bit from time to time, sort of reappearing with various
articles” Syd was about to respond but Beck held up his hand “no
just listen. I'm not interested about the past, just the present and
the future. How would you fancy doing the same for me over here, but
with a few rules attached?”
Syd looked at Beck and slowly said “Depends sergeant, what are the
rules?”
“Firstly no thieving from the Portuguese, if the army get to hear
about it, all joking aside you will be shot! I want you to obtain
items from time to time as honestly as possible.”
“Honest nicking like?”
“Well I suppose you could put it like that” Beck smiled
Syd thought “French fair game I suppose?”
“Well as we are giving them transport home, I think they ought to
pay for it, don't you?”
Syd smiled then added “All right sergeant, I'll abide by your rules
but will add two more. I will not commit any violent act, unless in
self-defence.”
“Agreed” said Beck who knew already he never would.
“And you don't ask me anything about where or how I've obtained
something”
Beck smiled and simply said “Just like the tobacco, eh Syd”? They
both smiled and shook hands. Beck had now got an unofficial official
scrounger. When the French started to move toward Lisbon, Syd would
be a busy man!
Beck and Syd walked over to where Sean and Rufus lay and gently
Version 3.0
shook Sean awake. Sean woke up, grunted and rubbed his eyes. “Good
afternoon corporal, your first duty of this afternoon is to wake
your colleague Rufus” Beck said with a smile. Sean sat fully up and
opened his eyes as wide as he could, yawned and looked at Beck then
at Syd.
“Couldn't you be doing that sergeant? I need a cup of tea.”
“Oh no corporal, not I, but Syd will make you both up a cup of tea,
won't you Syd?”
“That I'm brave enough to do sergeant” Syd replied and went
willingly about his task.
Sean stood up, gave Beck a withering look and walked away. A few
seconds later he returned with a branch from an olive tree and
gently started to poke Rufus, while saying very sweetly “Rufus time
to wake up”, this was repeated several times. All of a sudden Rufus
grabbed the branch and while sitting up broke it in two, still with
his eyes shut.
He mumbled several words that even Sean failed to understand, opened
his eyes and moved his mouth open and shut. Beck gave him a drink of
water, which he gulped down just as Syd arrived back with the mugs
of tea.
Beck looked at Sean and said “Syd and I are going to eat now, once
you two have rejoined the human race I suggest you do the same.”
Beck looked at the sun falling quickly toward the horizon “I reckon
you have an hour before your duty starts lads” and with that both he
and Syd went to get their rations out of their knapsacks.
Beck and Syd were just cooking their beef when Sean joined them and
threw his ration into the large pan, which was sizzling over the
fierce fire
“Rufus?”
Sean just pointed, Rufus was cooking on another fire, where Titus
and the gunners were eating, and Beck was pleased to see him
obviously being updated on the afternoon's activities. Beck told
Sean about Syd agreeing to become the company's scrounger, he just
nodded with an expressionless face. Beck liked Sean immediately
after he had woken up, it was the only part of the day when he
Version 3.0
wasn't ridiculously happy and full of blarney, experience had taught

Beck that this would not last for long, he was proved right after 10
minutes.
“So Syd me boy, if I wants anything, you're me man so you are!”
“I don't do woman, booze or anything illegal” Syd replied seriously.
“Now would I expect you to do anything like that Syd, no I was
thinking along the lines of bibles for the men, they have lost
they're way I'm thinking.”
Syd took his meat out of the pan, looked at Sean “You trying to
become Saint Sean?”
“No Syd, ever since the sergeant helped me to become a corporal I've
been looking at ways to repay him, so I thought religious guidance
would be of great help, so I did.”
Beck looked at Sean “When did this religious streak suddenly occur
corporal? I don‟t ever recall seeing you in Bramlington church, Meg,
the kids and I go every Sunday!”
Sean was now up to speed, unfortunately.
“Ah Meg, what a guidance that beautiful woman is to you sergeant,
Lord only knows what sin you would commit without her guiding hand
there to protect you.”
Beck decided he could take no more of the man's banter “Talking of
which, I will now finish my meal in peace, write a letter to the
keeper of my morality and sleep in the knowledge my corporal is
keeping me safe!”
“Send her my kindest regards sergeant and tell her I'm protecting
her husband against Devilish ways” Sean said with a smile.
Beck looked at Sean “Goodnight corporal, if you need me I'll be
under the large cart” he then looked at Syd “Did you manage to get
all our supplies on the handcart?”
Syd shook his head “No, just not enough room sergeant”
“All right Syd, you sleep by the handcart then. Goodnight
gentlemen.”
Beck walked back to his where his knapsack lay by the cart, put away
his plate and took out a pencil and some paper, sat down and began
to write. After watching Sean and Rufus going on duty Beck lay down,
Version 3.0
he must not forget to give Richard his letter for Meg in the
morning, if he were lucky it would go back on the returning
transport ships, this was his final thought for the day.
Beck knew he was having a lovely dream and he fought like mad to
stay in it, however, the shaking of his shoulder and the sound of a
gentle Irish voice finally awoke him. “This better be good
corporal!”
“Oh you‟re awake sergeant, thought I might need the stick again”
said Sean, keeping his voice down so not as to wake Syd.
“If you had you know where it would have ended up, what's the
problem?” Beck said with his eyes firmly shut.
“You have a bit of a French visitor Bill, who is of a mind to see
you.”
Beck opened his eyes and lifted his head off the knapsack “André?”
“One and the same Bill.”
Beck was suddenly very awake, he got up quickly, grabbed his rifle
and beckoned Sean silently away from the sleeping Syd. They both
walked out of the camp toward the south, when they were about 50
yards from the camp Beck asked “Is André on his own Sean?”
“No sergeant, Jacques with him, they've bought you a little gift
which we could make good use of!” Beck looked at Sean but made no
further comment. The night was especially dark, Beck looked up and
there was heavy cloud covering the moon, rain was on its way he
thought. After about 5 minutes walking Beck and Sean cleared a rise
and looked down into a deep hollow which had a strange glow
emanating from it. Sean took the lead and marched down to the
bottom, with Beck closely following. Beck looked on in slight
astonishment. He and Syd had passed this way on more than one
occasion, but had never noticed the small cave, about 10 feet in
length, 4 feet in height and about 5 feet deep, although the height
dramatically reduced toward the back of the cave.
Sitting in the middle were André, Jacques and Rufus around a small
fire. André immediately rose and approached Beck, both had a broad
grin. André thrust his hand out saying “I know Bill, no embrace for
the English.”
Version 3.0
Beck laughed as he gladly shook his hand “Good to see you André, how
was your battle?”
“Boring Bill, just fetch, carry and retreat, that's all I can say.
But it was a good day for the English I think, oui?”
“Has Sean told you about our day?”
“Oui, Rufus also. Please believe me Bill, I knew nothing about what
was planned, it probably explains why we were moved” André's face
wore a pained expression.
“Don‟t worry André, I never thought you did. We didn't know we were
guarding a massive ammunition dump, makes you wonder what your
company and my company are doing here doesn't it?” Beck said
philosophically.
“Oui Bill, never mind Sean and Rufus have saved Jacques and me a
night's work, we were sent to find out what happened to our men. As
we now have all the details, we can go back to camp and report what
we have learnt from a Portuguese peasant” Jacques understood what
André had just said and smiled.
Sean jumped into the conversation “I've been called many things, but
never Portuguese” they all smiled, then Beck added “but peasant
doesn't give you a problem though Sean does it? Why have you lit a
fire?” Beck asked no one in particular.
Sean replied “Because sergeant we're safe, if the French come
André's in charge and if the British come I was in charge, now
you're here that would be yourself of course.” Beck thought and
replied “I guess that sounds all right.”
André and Jacques had a brief conversation which resulted in Jacques
moving his white linen overcoat, which was no longer white after the
battle and producing a small keg. Beck looked confused.
“Bill, my company asked me to give you this for one of the most
enjoyable evenings we have had since leaving France, its Cognac.”
Beck was even more confused and André could see it so he further
clarified “I sat down with them the night after the battle and told
them of your plans with the cannons, after a bad day for France, it
lifted their spirits no end. They were so pleased to know they were
not alone in hating being here, even if you are the 'beastly' enemy.
My thanks go to you, I think we both share the same level of care
Version 3.0
over our men, ou… yes?” Beck looked at André and a smiling Jacques
“Yes André, I think we do. I'm glad we helped your men, taking the
prisoners though was not in my plans. Thank your men for the kind
present, I can assure you it will be put to good use.”
“Before we go, this Cognac yes?”
Beck replied “Yes, what?”
“It was to go to the 32nd , the French you captured yesterday, for
after the battle yes?” Beck wasn't sure what André was getting at
“So?”
“You captured them Bill, the spoils of war!”
Both André and Jacques burst out laughing, closely followed by the
others. André then continued while both he and Jacques put on their
knapsacks “We are going back to our headquarters to tell them our
men are prisoners, then we have been ordered to take the supplies
back to Lisbon. From what I can find out, your navy is taking us all
back to France Bill, is this true?”
“From what little I know André, I believe this is true.”
“A battle fought for what Bill eh? At least we will leave this
hellish country thank God. What will your army do Bill? Go back to
England perhaps?”
Beck shook his head “Only if Bonaparte leaves Spain André, which I
don't believe he will do. No, I think we will go to Lisbon, pick up
our reinforcements and take a little walk into Spain. I hate to bear
bad news André, but as you are being returned to France under no
conditions from us, I think you'll be sent back to Spain.”
André looked at Beck and simply said “Yes Bill, I fear you are
right, adieu mes amis” with that the French and English comrades
shook hands, and then André and Jacques disappeared to the south.
Beck sighed and wondered if that would be their last meeting, the
odds were definitely against them ever meeting again. He shrugged,
looked at Rufus and Sean
“I think it's probably the end of your four hour duty lads, put out
the fire and Rufus put the keg in the big cart, be sure to cover
it.” Rufus nodded and starting kicking earth over the fire.
Version 3.0
Sean put his foot on the keg and looked at Beck “I don't suppose the
9th's quartermaster has any brandy yet sergeant, do you?”
Beck smiled “No Sean, I don't believe he does, I'm sure he would be
very, very grateful if he did.” Sean smiled and Beck headed back to
camp and sleep.
The next thing Beck knew was the usual morning call of 'Morning
sergeant, nice cup of tea for you, Syd's dulcet tones cut through
Beck's deep sleep. He sat up slowly, without opening his eyes put
out a hand for the mug, which Syd obligingly placed in it. Beck
supped the tea, God he was getting too old for interrupted sleep he
thought. He slowly opened his eyes, and a slowly smiling Syd came
into focus. How he wished it were Meg!
“Morning Syd.”
“Morning sergeant, looks like rain.”
Beck looked at the sky, the clouds had become very thick, and Beck‟s
thoughts from the previous night were proving to be true.
“Understand you had a bit of a busy night” Syd said “talked with
Sean before he went to sleep.”
“Yes, you could say that. How's the camp? All still presant?”
Syd nodded then looked about. “Sergeant, I do believe there are a
group of horsemen approaching from the north.”
Beck stood up and looked. “Our beloved leaders and two caissons
pulled by 4 horses I do believe.” said Beck trying to get fully
awake.
As the riders got closer to the camp they split into two, the
caissons went toward the cannons, „his holiness‟ and Lieutenant
Merston rode up to Beck, who promptly saluted.
“Morning sergeant” said Fortescue

“Morning Sir, what news?” Beck replied, he had noticed „his
holiness‟ looked excited, never a good sign.
“We're to move south at midday to the plain south of a place called
Torres Vedras. Stay the night there then proceed south west to just
north of a small fishing village called Ericeira. The 5th are moving
ahead of us this morning and will make sure the French have moved
Version 3.0
back to near Lisbon. I will lead the Detachment and 'A' company will
head it, understand?”
Beck's mind went into deep thought, were there any immediate
problems? He could only think of one.
“I'm worried about the moving of the carts and the cannons Sir, we
only have 5 cows.”
Fortescue smiled “And two horses‟ sergeant, that over there is the
captain of the artillery, General Hill seems to have already ordered
him to leave two horses here, do you think we can move with that? If
not I'll see if I can ask him for a couple more.”
Beck thought for a bit “No, as long as we ain't speeding Sir, the
four cattle can pull the two cannons and the two horses can pull the
large cart, that's lighter than the cannons and caissons. With the
spare cow one of the lads could make a harness for the smaller cart.
How far is it to Torres Vedras Sir?”
Fortescue looked at his map “Around 15 miles sergeant.”
Beck thought so between 5 to 40 miles, he knew „his holiness‟ and
his map reading. Syd's first scrounging job would be to get hold of
a map!
“All right Sir, I'll have everything ready for a midday march”
“Excellent sergeant. The Lieutenant and I will go and instruct the
other companies to form up behind 'A' company. When they see you
move they will follow in company alphabetical order.”
“Right Sir” Beck saluted and both Fortescue and Merston rode off to
the west.
Syd, who had been seemingly invisible during the conversation

finally spoke.
“So that's it sergeant, we're off for a wee walk then.”
“You're spending too much time with Rufus Syd, a short march in
fact. Your first job as company scrounger is to get me a map of this
blessed country. Now walk round the company and tell them to be
ready for a midday march, no excuses mind. We'll let Sean and Rufus
sleep and tell them later.”
“Sean yes sergeant, Rufus no.” Syd pointed toward the cannons, the
two artillery officers were just mounting two of the four horses
Version 3.0
they had brought over and amongst the group, as Titus had predicted,
was Rufus.
“All right Syd you carry on, I'll go up and tell our artillery
section they have to be hitched up by midday, have a word with
Barnard and see if he and Tompkins can work out how to hitch a cow
to a hand cart”
“All right sergeant, after I've done me rounds mind if I help them?”
“No, just make sure everyone knows and before you help them wake up
our Irish sleeping beauty.”
“Yes sergeant, I think I know a nice way of waking him.” Syd smiled
and walked off.
Beck headed for the cannons, half way there the two artillery
officers galloped off toward the east. Obviously they had received
their marching orders as well thought Beck.
“Morning gunnery people.”
“Morning infantry sergeant” quipped a smiling Titus then continued
“when can we start blowing things up sergeant?”
Beck noticed an open keg of gunpowder, some pouches and what looked
like thick string lying together.
He looked up, all eyes were upon him “We'll give it until Captain
Merridrew confirms the 9th knows what we're doing or another hour,
then you can let them know what we're doing all right? However at
midday this lot has got to be ready to move, we're heading south.”
He looked at Harry “These horses are staying I understand?”
“Yes sergeant, with my captain's complements. He says when the
reinforcements have landed he'll try to get some more to us. He
thinks he's going to ask the general if he can have the rest of the
cannons pulled by cattle, damn sight more useful than these bloody
things.” Harry patted the horses.
As if on cue Captain Merridrew came riding from the east, directly

towards the cannons. All the men saluted to which he casually
returned.
“Just talking about you Sir, the boys want to start playing,
especially as their playtime has been cut short.”
Version 3.0
Merridrew smiled “Oh so you've heard sergeant, tell the children

they may proceed.”
Beck just looked at Titus and the others “Just wait 'til I've got
these animals tethered back in camp” but no one was listening. They
were far too busy making up charges, Beck took the reins of both
horses and led them back to camp while he talked with the now
dismounted captain.
“So we're off toward a place called Torres Vedras for the night, a
small 15 mile hike I understand, what about you Sir?”
Merridrew frowned and took out his map “I don't know where you get
15 miles from sergeant, it's about 7 on my map”
Beck smiled “Ah, my commanding officer and maps have not struck up a
great friendship, I guessed between 5 and 40 miles would be more
like it.” Merridrew laughed.
“I'm to take half the 9th north to camp outside Peniche. If the
negotiations go according to plan a French Colonel will come and
instruct the French garrison to leave under our protection. God
knows how long it will take, just came by to wish you well.”
By now Beck and Merridrew had reached the cart and had tethered the
horses.
“Cup of tea Sir?”
“Yes sergeant a quick one thanks.”
The men were milling all around as news spread of the impending
march, so Beck and Merridrew kept their discussions on a formal
footing.
They got their tea and sat down on the embankment by the cart.
“Any more news Sir?”
“No just general orders for the army to move all over Portugal to
wherever the French have a garrison and move them mostly to Lisbon.
I think General Moore's men are just about to land so that's another
6,000 troops.”
Beck then tried his luck “Then I guess sir, General Dalrymple will
order the army to Spain I suppose?”
Merridrew looked at Beck, his voice dropped in volume “Spain you
think Bill, why?”
Version 3.0
“Because if we leave Portugal Napoleon will send in another army, a

damn sight bigger would be my guess, am I right?”
Merridrew smiled “In the most part Bill, but I suspect there might
be one slight flaw in your argument and don't ask me what, I'm just
guessing.”
Beck was not about to leave it there, however the children had
started there playtime and with a vengeance. Both of them heard a
large explosion then on looking toward where the cannons were placed
witnessed a large log sail twenty to thirty feet into the air just
over the rise.
Almost 10 feet away an Irish corporal achieved the slightly less

height of four to six inches, Sean's alarm clock had gone off! Syd
was jumping for joy as he emerged from behind an olive tree.
Beck took a guess, Syd had something to do with size of explosion.
“Sydney, apologise to Corporal Driscoll.” Sean was sitting up

scratching his head, he didn't know what world he'd woken up in.
“I don't know what you mean sergeant” but he couldn't stop laughing.
Beck looked at Merridrew “I asked Private Longbridge to wake
Corporal Driscoll; he agreed and said in a special way!”
Merridrew laughed and looked at Syd “Remind me never to ask you to
wake me Syd” Syd was pleased that the new captain had remembered his
first name. He was about to reply but at that precise moment Sean
launched at him.
Merridrew and Beck stood up, leaving the two soldiers grappling on
the ground. “I must be away Bill, good luck on the next couple of
days, I will see you when I‟ve finished escorting the French.”
“Good luck to you Joseph as well.” This time they didn't salute on
parting, the simply shook hands.
Beck spent the rest of the morning making sure the camp was ready to
move. Barnard, Tompkins and Syd had harnessed the cow to the
handcart; the gunners had packed away after their morning practice
and were in the process of harnessing the cows to the caissons which
were now attached to the cannons. Beck and Sean were just putting
Version 3.0
the finishing touches to harnessing the horses when „his holiness‟

and the lieutenant appeared.
Beck immediately called the company to parade; Fortescue looked at
them with some pride, and then simply said “Forward”. The men turned
within rank and the march begun.
Fortescue and Merston at the front, then Beck leading the company
followed by Sean and finally the cannons and carts. Syd was guiding
the big cart, Barnard and Tompkins the small cart. As they fully
emerged from the earthworks Beck noticed 'B' and 'C' companies
marching out in parallel for a time then converging in turn to fall
in behind his company.
The Fortescue Detachment were now fully on the march!
Version 3.0
Chapter Six
The Wreck
One mile and one hour later, Beck came to two conclusions.
Firstly the word „road‟ in Portuguese meant something entirely
different than in England, he wasn‟t sure the English word
„track‟ would even suffice and secondly the Andalucian Black
cattle did not have the thoroughbred breeding of the
Andalucian Black horses. Even if the „road‟ surface had been
like a London street, he doubted if they could even double
their speed. Beck had suggested to Merston that the cannons
and carts should follow the column, just like in the real
army, but Fortescue had overruled the notion for no apparent
reason, so the column could only march at the speed as the
slowest pairing of cows!
Sean was whistling away looking at the sky.
“Nice day for a gentle stroll Bill, but I think we‟re in for
rain.”
Beck looked up; the sky had been overcast all morning but the
clouds were defiantly getting thicker.
“I think you‟re right Sean, God help us if it rains, these

roads are bad enough, if they get wet those cannons won‟t be
moving anywhere.”
Another hour and this time a mile and a half later a rider was
galloping from the east. Fortescue noticed him and held his
right hand aloft. Beck immediately shouted “Company halt” and
lifted his hand.
Version 3.0
“Jees Bill I didn‟t know we were moving” commented Sean. Each

company in turn managed to stop, but owing to the lack of pace
any initial separation between the companies had disappeared
and the Fortescue Detachment had become one long column.
The rider soon approached Fortescue, Beck recognised Captain

Livingston, General Hill‟s ADC. He immediately entered into
deep discussions with Fortescue and Merston.
“Now I wonder what this is all about” commented Beck
“Maybe, he‟s wondering why the rest of the army are all in
Lisbon having a fine time while we‟re 40 miles away crawling
like snails” replied Sean.
Beck watched as both Livingston and Fortescue looked at a map.

Fortescue starting pointing one way and Livingston was shaking
his head and pointing another way then stabbing at the map
with his index finger.
“Looks like „his holiness‟ is receiving new orders, but I

think the good captain is having problems getting him to
understand them!” Beck said grinning at Sean.
“Do you think he has the map the right way up Bill?”
“Probably got the wrong bloody country Sean.”
All of a sudden Fortescue turned to Merston said a few words

then Merston left the two officers and rode back toward Beck
and Sean.
“Trouble Sir?” Said a straight faced Beck.
Merston looked down at the pair “It appears our orders have
changed, but to add to the confusion we are entirely in the
wrong place anyway!”
Version 3.0
“Lost after two and a half miles lieutenant, surely an army

record” chirped Sean.
“So what are the new orders Richard?” Beck said quietly
“We‟re to proceed to the mouth of the River Zizandre and camp

between the mouth and a small village called Cerca. On no
account are we to cross the river. The French will pull back
from Torres Vedras, leaving it unoccupied by both sides. They
will however be camping on the opposite side of the river. The
cease fire is still in place, so make sure Rufus doesn‟t
decide to go hunting French and Titus doesn‟t use them for
artillery target practice. All right Bill?”
Beck nodded “All right Richard, where are you off too?”
“To inform the other lieutenants, our lieutenant-colonel has

ordered me stay with „C‟ company, why? I haven‟t a clue.”
Merston then trotted back down the column.
“Why do you think „his holiness‟ ordered the lieutenant back

there Bill?”
“Either he wants to feel powerful leading his men or more

likely he doesn‟t want any witness to his cock-ups!” Beck
replied dryly.
By now Livingston had finished talking with Fortescue and rode

off past Beck and Sean, with a face like thunder. Fortescue
continued looking at his map and then at the surrounding
hills. Finally he nodded to himself and trotted back to Beck
and Sean.
“I trust the lieutenant told you, change in plans. We‟re to

camp along a small river until further orders are received. No
shooting at the enemy at all while the negotiations are going
on.”
Version 3.0
“No problems Sir, which direction are we to march?” Beck asked

almost innocently.
“The captain seemed to think we should carry on down this

road, but on looking at the map I‟ve decided we will go due
west, then south to the river. A bit longer perhaps, but if
the enemy are on the other bank we can creep up on them.”
Beck looked to the west, all he could see were hills, and he
then looked to the south, a lot fewer hills.
“Begging the Colonel‟s pardon, but wouldn‟t we make quicker

time if we took the captain‟s advice, what with the cattle and
all.” Beck had deliberately used „Colonel‟ in the vain hope it
would play on his ego and make him make a sensible decision
for once.
“Exactly what the enemy would expect sergeant, no sir, tactics

are the name of the game, west it is sergeant, follow me.”
“Yes Sir” Beck replied while thinking „that bugger is going to

get us lost again‟, Beck didn‟t care as there was no danger
being lost in the middle of Portugal only in the south.
Fortescue resumed his place, about four horse lengths ahead of

„his‟ column and once again raised up is hand, Beck once again
yelled for the company to advance. The Fortescue Detachment
was back on the march, this time not to the semi-flat south
but to the very hilly west.
Sean, who had been unusually quiet while Fortescue had been
speaking to Beck suddenly piped up.
“Bill, what in all that‟s Irish was the man talking about?”
“I don‟t honestly know Sean, apparently the British army is in

negotiations with the French for a treaty, but the Fortescue
Detachment is still at war with the buggers!”
Version 3.0
Judging by his stomach Beck reckoned it was about mid

afternoon, the clouds still heavy, masked the sun. For the
rest of the afternoon companies „A‟ and „B‟ spent their time
marching and pushing, the cattle needed help on most on the
hills which although small, were too much for the pulling of
canon plus fully laden caissons. At last they neared the
coast, Beck could smell the sea, but they were still some
distance from the mouth of the Zizandre. As the light began to
fail Beck decided to have a word with „his holiness‟, who had
become totally exasperated with the speed of the march. Beck
strode out and caught up with Fortescue.
“Begging the colonel‟s pardon, but the light is beginning to

fail and I‟m afraid I think both the men and animals have had
it, could we rest up for a bit sir?”
Fortescue was clearly rattled. His general had given him an

order and he knew it was highly unlikely he was going to be
able to carry it out. Beck realised what was going through his
mind, he needed a plausible excuse.
“And what‟s more Sir, I think we‟re in danger of losing a

wheel from one of the cannons with all these hills and bad
roads. If we could take some time to rest I have a man in my
company who used to be a blacksmith, he could look at them
properly and save us having to leave one behind.”
This was enough for Fortescue; he could tell the general that
they were delayed so as to protect the artillery.
“If you think so sergeant, we must protect the cannons;

they‟re only on loan to us aren‟t they. Right, we‟ll go over
the next hill and camp for the night. Do you think I ought to
let the general know sergeant?”
Version 3.0
Beck immediately shook his head “Best not sir, it‟s starting
to get dark and as the whole army is on the move, unless you
know where he is, we‟ll never find him.”
“Quite right sergeant, I‟ve not been informed of his

movements.”
The column moved slowly on and eventually came to rest on a

small plain. Beck went to Barnard and discussed his plans for
the inspection of the cannons, caissons and carts, a task both
Barnard and Tompkins eagerly undertook. Beck looked about the
camp. The sea was now visible through the ever decreasing
light, piquet duty he thought and went to find Syd to remind
him to eat before they started; Beck himself had decided to
eat after the first four hour duty. Fires from all 10
companies were starting to spring into life, with the plain
half covered in dry scrub; fuel for the fires was not a
problem.
Beck found Syd talking to Sean.
“Now sergeant, you wouldn‟t be forgetting the piquet duty like

our Syd would you?”
“What corporal and bugger up your master plan, wouldn‟t dream

of it. Just coming to remind Syd and tell him to eat before
it” replied Beck dryly.
“I‟m not hungry sergeant, I‟ll wait until later.” Syd said
while removing his knapsack, Beck did the same, he then
thought.
“Sean, keep an eye on that cart, we now have 10 companies of

criminals to worry about.”
“I‟ve already thought of that sergeant. I‟ll be sleeping under

it tonight; Barnard and Tompkins have volunteered to cover the
Version 3.0
smaller cart with gunners Harris and Taylor sleeping by the

cannons and caissons.”
Beck looked across at the cannons and carts, all the animals
had been unhitched and were attempting to graze on what little
grass existed. He then saw Rufus and Titus moving forage from
the cart, Titus carrying one bale and Rufus four!
“Surprised our junior gunners are not sleeping there with the
cannons under their blankets!”
“Oh for sure they will for some of the night” replied Sean
“but for the rest they‟ll have to trust their babies to
others, they‟re your relief.”
Beck nodded and looked at Sean seriously “All right, Syd and I
will start now, you have charge of the camp, keep your eyes
and ears open Sean, we maybe at peace for the moment, but we
sure as heck are not at peace with our crooks.”
“Yes sergeant, I hope the other company sergeants realise the

same thing.”
“Alex will and what little I know about Sergeant Holborn of

„C‟ he‟s no fool either, but as for the others, I don‟t know.
The important thing is „A‟ and that we can control. Come on
Syd let‟s go and see the sea.”
Syd had just managed to get his pipe alight, picked up his
musket and replied “Lead on master, your servant follows.”
Beck smiled and they both moved off. After about 5 minutes
they reached the coast line, Beck was surprised the ground was
quite undulating with cliffs of greatly varying heights. There
were coves with small beaches but cliffs and rocks were the
order of the day. As he and Syd walked they came upon one
small cove with a path down from the cliff, but what made this
Version 3.0
cove interesting was that right in the middle of the small

beach was a ship wreck.
After a minute chatting they both decided to take the path

down and investigate the wreck, by the state of the holes in
the hull and with only half a mast it had been there for some
years.
“What do you think sergeant?”
Beck looked about the cove; he could see the waves breaking
over the rocks on either side of the entrance but calm water
in the centre. He then looked back at the path they had just
descended.
“I think one of two things Syd. Either this ship tried to take
cover from a storm at sea or…” He walked closer and peered
through the various holes in the hull; apart from some broken
crates the hull was empty.
“Or what sergeant?”
“Or this ship was a smuggler‟s and he messed up trying to get

into the cove. Syd, look at the design, have you ever seen a
hull like this before?” The bow of the wreck was extremely
pointed and extended from the main hull more than Beck had
ever seen. But it did look slightly like something he had seen
in Bombay harbour when he was disembarking all those years
ago, a little too far from India he thought, but not far from
Africa.
“Sergeant, the only boat I‟ve ever seen was the one I got on
in Ramsgate!”
“I think it‟s African, but I can‟t be sure. Anyway it‟s empty,

let‟s get on with the piquet, I‟m starting to feel hungry.
Another couple of hours to go I think” and with that both men
Version 3.0
ascended the cliff path and carried on their duty speculating

what could have been smuggled in the ship.
Nothing much really happened for the rest of the piquet duty,
they bumped into the piquets from Alex‟s company, but as
neither Beck nor Syd knew them the conversation was brief. In
the end they made their way back to camp, looking forward to
their late „evening‟ meal.
When they got back to the camp they proceeded to the nearest
fire by their knapsacks, both Titus and Rufus were sitting
down beside it drinking a mug of tea. Beck was gratified that
the fire had been stoked up and was burning brightly; the
large cooking pan was sitting on it almost glowing. Beck and
Syd went to their knapsacks and pulled out a ration of beef
walked over and put them in the pan, then sat down with the
others.
“Good morning sergeant, early breakfast?” Titus commented as

he watched the beef sizzling away in the pan.
“No just a late dinner. Syd and I are a day behind you two;
we‟ll be on the same day after four hours sleep!”
Rufus muttered a few words, but try as he might, Beck could

still only understand about a quarter of what Rufus ever said.
Fortunately, Titus through working with him was up to about
three quarter‟s comprehension.
“Rufus asked if there were any French about” Titus translated.
“No sorry Rufus, this will not be your night for massacring
the French army single handed. All there is are other piquets,
everything‟s quiet. However, there is an old ship wreck in a
cove about a quarter of a mile to the south and a path down to
it if you want to have a look. Syd and I gave it a quick look,
nothing in it but it might brighten up your duty a little.”
Version 3.0
Titus looked at Rufus “Come on Jock, time we got to protect

our sleeping comrades. Thanks about the wreck sergeant, reckon
we‟ll take a look.”
Rufus spouted a complete sentence directly at Titus of which

Beck did not understand a single word; however, he guessed
what it was about. Rufus hated being called a Jock.
“All right it was a joke Rufus, let‟s get going.” With that
Titus and Rufus dropped their mugs, picked up their muskets,
stood up and disappeared into the night. Both Syd and Beck did
not speak, they looked into the flames of the fire while their
beef cooked, both buried in their seperate thoughts.
Syd was the first to hear the approaching footsteps coming up

from behind them, both turned to see Richard Merston.
“Can‟t sleep lieutenant?” Beck asked, surprised to see him.
“Any tea sergeant?” Merston replied as he slumped down beside

them. Titus and Rufus had brewed up enough for the four of
them to have a mug each. Syd went off to refill the water pan
from the cart.
“I now know why our leader is single” said Merston as he

sipped his tea.
“And why would that be Richard?” Beck replied with a bemused

smile.
“Because Bill, he snores like a pig, I‟ve not had one wink of
sleep so when I saw you and Syd returning to camp I thought
I‟d join you for a bit. Maybe he‟ll have stopped when I go
back.”
Beck smiled “I very much doubt it Richard, mind you if you

will sleep with the Detachment commander you must expect these
drawbacks!”
Version 3.0
Merston laughed “You mean to get promotion I have to put up

with his snoring?”
“Penalties of war, lieutenant” Beck slipped back into

formality mode as Syd returned, placed the water pan back on
the very edge of the fire over the embers and sat down. Both
Beck and Syd retrieved their now overcooked beef and proceeded
to eat it.
Beck digested his first mouthful then said “Why don‟t you bed
down over here lieutenant? None of us snore; at least I don‟t
think I do.”
“Because he wanted to have his right-hand man sleeping by his

side, you know like a faithful hound!” Beck was taken back by
Merston‟s comments and tone. This was not the echoes of the
great friendship that was displayed back at Bramlington Hall.
“Look lieutenant, we‟ve got four hours shut eye coming up,
take Titus or Rufus‟s blanket and I‟ll wake you up when we go
back on piquet. „His holiness‟ won‟t wake up until much later
and even if he does tell him you‟ve been checking on the
piquets.”
Merston thought for all of 2 seconds “I will sergeant, but

I‟ll have to hide from him just in case he catches me asleep.”
“Titus and Rufus bed down around the cannons, sleep around the
back. Harry and Alan are asleep guarding them, if they wake up
just let them know who you are.”
“Excellent” Merston continued to sip his tea. Syd had wolfed

down his beef and finished his tea “Right lieutenant, sergeant
I‟m off to get me sleep”
“All right Syd won‟t be far behind you. Make sure I don‟t
oversleep and mind if I do you don‟t wake me up like Sean.”
Version 3.0
Syd smiled “All right sergeant” and off he marched toward his
knapsack. After he had turned in Merston spoke to Beck in
lowered tones
“Any new plans Bill?”
“Plenty of plans Richard, but no bloody French to help carry

them out! No wonder we‟re fighting them, when you don‟t want
them about they appear and when you do want them about they
disappear. Downright bloody unreliable if you ask me.”
Merston laughed “Remind me to write to Napoleon and complain.

So you have no actual plans then?”
“Well I have something in mind, but I won‟t put it into action

before we camp at the river, I need to see the kind of ground
we‟ll be camping on. And before you ask, no I will not tell
you, best you react in genuine surprise.”
“I don‟t want to know anything.”
“I suppose we should get some sleep.” Beck said yawning. He

then made to stand up but was stopped by Merston
“Just one thing Bill, our commanding officer is of the opinion

that we are most likely going to be marching to Spain.”
Beck looked at Merston “That‟s my feeling as well; I can‟t see

the British army packing up and going home. If we did Bony
would be back in Portugal before we reached Ramsgate.”
“My point is, while I was at the front of „C‟ company today I
noticed Alex, his limp is pretty bad isn‟t it?”
“I know what you‟re thinking Richard, will he be up for a long

march, I‟ve talked to him about it and he thinks he will be
all right. I‟ve done long marches in all sorts of weather;
Version 3.0
quite frankly I‟m not so sure. Look leave it with me, I do

have a fall back plan that would suit all if the need arises.”
“All right Bill, I‟ll leave it in your hands. Let‟s get that
sleep, don‟t forget to wake me before you go on duty.”
“Don‟t worry, either Titus or Rufus will do it if you‟re under

their blanket. Good night Richard.” With that both men went
off for a well earned rest.
Once again Beck‟s eyes had closed for not more than a minute
or so he thought before the dulcet tones of Syd intruded into
his dreams.
“Morning sergeant, nice cup of tea”
Again Beck‟s mind had sent him back to Bramlington and Meg.
This time it had been the day of their wedding and the ensuing
party that had been hosted by Lord Bramlington, both of Meg‟s
parents were dead.
He sat up, without uttering a word and sipped his tea “Thanks
Syd, you‟ll make somebody an excellent wife one day” he said
idly still thinking of Meg.
“Are you alright sergeant?” Syd, as so often, was once again

very confused.
“It‟s all right Syd, dreaming of Meg again.” Beck said simply
“She‟s a fine woman, your Meg.”
“That she is Syd; Sean was telling me much the same thing. Is
there enough tea for the lieutenant, Titus and Rufus?”
Syd smiled “Woke up a bit earlier and made a fresh pan full.
Can I suggest you add a kettle to my „to be scrounged‟ list
sergeant?”
Version 3.0
Beck nodded as he finally stood up, stretched “Good idea,

don‟t know from where, they were missed when we picked up the
supplies, not a single one in the Detachment.” Both of them
walked toward the fire.
“Shall I wake the Lieutenant?”
Beck thought for a bit “No, let him sleep until Titus and
Rufus return and they can wake him up.”
Right on cue Titus and Rufus appeared out of the still, dark
night. Beck took another mouthful of tea and just pointed to
the now boiling tea pan; they both picked up their mugs and
poured out the tea.
“An Interesting duty?” Beck enquired expecting a negative

reply.
Titus finished his mouthful “We‟ve got an idea sergeant.”
Beck paused, took another mouthful, swallowed it and braced

himself “And?”
“Well you know that old wreck? Well Rufus and I would like to
blow it up!”
Beck was not expecting this, he thought they would come out
with some outlandish plan like blowing up companies „D‟
onwards, but this was defiantly a sensible plan. Beck had to
know they could safely carry out using explosive without Harry
and Alan, there was no telling how long those two would remain
assigned to the Detachment, plus they were still far enough
away from the French so they wouldn‟t think hostilities had
been started again.
“All right, you‟ll need „his holiness‟s‟ permission so this is

what you do. The lieutenant, for reasons I won‟t enter into,
is sleeping under one of your blankets. Wake him up, I suggest
Version 3.0
with a cup of tea, then explain to him what you want to do.
Then at a reasonable time wake up both Harry and Alan, get
their approval and explain that I want just you two to set the
charges, not them. Then provided all of them agree all 5 of
you go to „his holiness‟. I think he will agree, in fact I bet
he will want to watch.”
Both Rufus and Titus were grinning with their eyes wide open,
showing their excitement.
“Thanks a lot sergeant, we‟ll wake the Lieutenant now.”
“For God‟s sake you two make sure you get some sleep, I don‟t
want two soldiers walking around with gunpowder half asleep.
When Syd and I finish this last duty it will be dawn, „his
holiness‟ will want to move onto the river as soon as
possible, so prepare for a dawn explosion. Come on Syd, time
for our second walk of the night.”
Syd once again had got his pipe lit; Beck would pay a day‟s
wages to find out where the tobacco came from. It was rapidly
becoming Beck‟s mission to find out, but short of following
Syd every minute of the day Beck couldn‟t work out how to find
it, he would have to find a way.
For the first couple of hours of their duty, Beck and Syd
wondered to the north for a change, there was nothing to see
but the continuously undulating coastline carrying on for as
far as the eye could see. Then they walked back inland, around
the back of „A‟ company‟s camp then back to the coast again.
Apart from the occasional comment there was no real
conversation, most of the current trivia had been discussed on
their first duty of the night. As they approached the coast,
two other soldiers appeared out of the gloom. One was limping.
”Alex I believe” commented Beck, they both changed direction
to meet the piquets from „B‟ company. As they moved closer
Version 3.0
Beck realised the other soldier to be Arthur Trodler, his old

school friend.
“Morning Alex, Arthur, you two weren‟t on duty earlier,

sleeping?” Jested Beck.
Alex frowned “No Bill, we‟re doing our four hours like the
others, why?”
“Don‟t you do four hours on and four off then?”
Arthur smiled “Can‟t Bill, with most of our guys it would be

four on, the rest of the war off. The sergeant figures that if
we keep it down to only one duty per night we will lose fewer
men.”
Syd immediately jumped into the conversation “Any chance of a

transfer sergeant, „B‟ knows how to treat their men.”
“Anymore of that Syd and I will change it to one duty per

night, starting at sunset and finishing at sunrise!”
Syd started muttering about life being unfair, but was totally
ignored by the others.
“Have you lost anymore then Alex?”
“At the pace we were going yesterday, the sods didn‟t get a
change thank God for your cows, probably stopped more
deserters than a regiment of provost marshals!”
“I did make the suggestion to move all animals to the back of

the column but for some strange reason „his holiness‟ wants
them to stay with „A‟ company. How‟s the leg Alex?”
Alex paused “All right I think. These roads and hills don‟t
help much though.” It was the answer Beck didn‟t really want
to hear, the hike into Spain would be a lot longer and the
roads most likely would be no better, indeed if the weather
Version 3.0
changed they would be a great deal worse. Either way Alex

would experience severe problems.
Beck‟s plan that he had spoken of to the lieutenant earlier

was to have Alex left in Lisbon with the Fortescue‟s shipping
agent and put him in charge of the Detachment‟s supplies that
would arrive on the Fortescue ships and destined only for the
Detachment not the British army.
As the army was supplying the Fortescue Detachment with all

the basic supplies it would invoice Lord Bramlington‟s agent,
who would settle the bills and forward the receipts to London.
However, uniforms, muskets and other items were directly
provided by his Lordship and Alex understanding the
Detachment‟s requirements and organisation would be perfect to
supervise both communications and supplies in Lisbon. Beck
liked this idea, he didn‟t know the shipping agent but he knew
Alex and he would carry out the task most diligently.
Alex would have been heartbroken to be sent back to England,

he most likely would not be happy being left in Lisbon, but
Beck believed he could sell it to him. Beck made up his mind
that at the soonest opportunity, probably when they got to the
river, he would start selling the idea to Alex and then
Richard Merston, or perhaps the other way around.
“Glad we bumped into you, warn your men there will be a bit of
a bang at dawn most likely and if you can get the message
passed down the line I would much appreciate it, Alex.”
“Why Bill?”
“Provided „his holiness‟ gives his approval, Titus and Rufus

are going are going to further hone their newly acquired
skills and blow up a wrecked ship which is beached in a small
cove a little bit north of here.”
Version 3.0
Alex smiled “Titus and Rufus eh, should be a bit of a laugh.

Any objection if a couple of us come along and watch the fun
Bill?”
“No, the more the merrier, Titus loves audiences. I‟m willing
to bet „his holiness‟ will honour us with his presence as
well.”
“At dawn you say” Alex repeated looking to the east “I reckon
that‟ll be in a couple of hours time. This cove, how far north
from here is it?”
“About half a mile, you can‟t miss it, it‟s the only one with
a wreck in it, Syd and I have just patrolled further north,
and this is the only cove with anything in it.”
Arthur piped up “Count me in and I‟ll get David Jenkin up to

to watch it, bugger breakfast as a start to the day, nothing
could replace a good explosion. We heard, but didn‟t see your
last one Bill; I ain‟t going to miss out of another one.”
Beck smiled “All right lads, see you at the cove in an hour or
so if you want to watch our intrepid explosive experts setting
up their little party trick, I‟ve left instructions that they
have to do this all on their own and no help from our two
gunners.”
Both Alex and Arthur laughed “We wouldn‟t miss it for the
world” and with that both parties went their separate ways.
Beck and Syd resumed their last hour of the patrol, walking
back past the cove with the wreck and slowly meandering back
into camp, dawn was threatening to arrive as there was a
slight glow in the eastern sky and the cloud cover still
threatened rain.
Around their camp fire were four people talking excitedly.

Titus, Rufus, Harry and Alan all looked as if they were making
Version 3.0
plans, arm gestures were in great abundance with Titus

flapping his hands as though he was about to take off like a
bird. On sight of Beck and Syd they immediately stopped.
“Hello sergeant, the Lieutenant‟s gone to get the approval

from the lieutenant-colonel; Harry and Alan think it‟s an
excellent opportunity, so all we‟re waiting for is „his
holiness‟s‟ word.”
Beck and Syd grabbed a mug of tea each and sat down.
Beck looked at the gunners “So you think we can trust these
two not to blow themselves up then?”
Harry replied “I think they‟re as ready as they ever will be

sergeant, I understand you don‟t want Alan or myself involved,
is that right?”
“Nothing personal Harry, but you and Alan could get called
back to your regiment at any time. These two must demonstrate
they can handle explosive safely, otherwise you‟ll be taking
the powder kegs back with you.” He then looked at Titus and
Rufus “You two understand I can‟t afford anyone in this
company putting themselves in more danger than already
exists.”
“Fully understood sergeant” replied Titus and Rufus just

nodded.
Just then Merston walked in to join them, he sat down and

looked at the group of men. He sighed heavily, Rufus and Titus
looked concerned and their faces dropped.
“He‟s just bollocked me for waking him up would you believe,

the snoring machine who probably kept half the camp awake all
night, bollocked me!”
Version 3.0
Titus could hold back no longer “What did he say lieutenant?”

His voice was clearly tense.
“What did he say about what?” said a still seething Merston.
“About the wreck?” Titus was bordering on screeching
“Oh that, yes he‟s agreed, apparently he wants to see you do

it himself, some other bugger can let him know when it‟s going
to happen, I damn well won‟t”
Both Titus and Rufus jumped straight up, grinning all over
their faces and literally ran to the cart and started
unloading kegs of gunpowder.
“No help at all sergeant?” Alan enquired as he watched them

take the 3rd keg off the cart.
“Absolutely no help Alan, however, you can still set them

specific tasks.”
“Like what?” asked Harry
“Like blowing certain bits up without touching other bits, you

know what I mean. They don‟t have to blow up the complete
wreck all in one go do they?”
“Ah, targeted charges, I like that. Come on Alan, let‟s go and

take a look at this wreck and see if we can set them some
problems.”
After Beck had given them some directions on how to get there
both Harry and Alan left leaving Merston, Beck and Syd sitting
by the fire.
“What in Jeez are you two bastards doing?”
Beck like the others had forgotten Sean had been asleep under
the cart. Apparently, in their eagerness to unload the powder,
Version 3.0
Rufus had dropped a keg, which just missed the sleeping

Corporal Driscoll. Sean got up, called Rufus a useless a Jock
and walked over to the fire, by which time Syd had poured a
mug of tea for him.
Sean thanked Syd for the tea and took a large gulp, Corporal
Driscoll was definitely not a person who enjoyed mornings Beck
thought once again.
“Those bastards” Sean said pointing toward Titus and Rufus,

“obviously not content with waking me up with a dirty great
explosion the last time, they have now decided they don‟t need
to light the flaming gunpowder; they just drop it on my head
so they do!”
“Good morning Sean, had a good night‟s sleep?”
Sean took another large mouthful of tea, he was slowly calming

down.
“Sorry sergeant, good morning to you all, now what the heck‟s
going on?”
Beck explained the night‟s discovery and the subsequent plans

that were now being put into operation.
“And I must take some of the blame Sean, I‟d quite forgotten
you were sleeping under the cart, must have got carried away
with the lad‟s excitement.”
“Oh that‟s all right Bill, I hate normal mornings as it is,

but Portuguese mornings seem to be something worse somehow.”
Titus and Rufus returned.
“Where are Harry and Alan sergeant?” asked Titus
“Gone to survey the wreck, Titus, I think they plan to set you
some tests to demonstrate your new found ability.”
Version 3.0
“That‟s all right sergeant, I likes tests anyway me and the

big man are confident aren‟t we Rufus?”
Rufus said nothing, but he certainly looked anything but

confident.
Sean turned to Rufus “I‟m sorry about the „Jock‟ comment

Rufus, but you scared me half to death.”
Rufus mumbled a reply, which Beck could make out as an apology

for trying to kill the Irishman, they both shook hands and the
matter was closed.
Merston was about to speak but he was stopped by the return of

Harry and Alan.
“Seen what you needed?” asked Beck
“Yes, Alan and I gave it a quick look over and have come up
with a test or two.” Harry then looked at Titus and Rufus
“Right lads, Alan and I will check you‟ve got the right
equipment, you decide how much powder and we‟ll check the
length of fuses for safety purposes. Then we‟ll walk you to
the top of the cliff and tell you what we want doing, is that
clear?”
Both Titus and Rufus nodded eagerly.
Harry then turned to Beck “That sound reasonable sergeant?”
“Perfect, I don‟t want anyone else going down the path Harry,
if you and Alan could guard it I would appreciate it. The
lieutenant-colonel and most of our company will be watching I
suspect and I‟ve talked with the company sergeant of „B‟
company, he‟s bringing some lads as well.”
Version 3.0
“We‟re going to have an audience, fantastic eh? Rufus.” Titus

chirped excitedly. Rufus had the look of worry, not
excitement.
“Come on lads let‟s get cracking, dawn‟s beginning to break”

commented Alan.
They were just about to move off when Beck spoke “Make sure
„his holiness‟ is there before you blow anything up otherwise
there will be hell to pay. How long before you will be ready?”
Harry and Alan looked at each other and guessed upon half an
hour. Merston took out his pocket watch and looked at it. This
was the first time in Portugal he had looked at it and
realised he had not wound it. Beck looked at him and guessed
what had happened.
“Don‟t worry lieutenant, I have an inbuilt watch. All right

lads off you go, your half hour starts now.” The group moved
off to the cart, then after some time and much conversation,
they gathered their supplies and moved off toward the cove.
“Syd, as our corporal has yet to properly wake up, I want you
to go around all the lads, wake them up if needs be and warn
them about what‟s going to happen. If they want to watch they
can, but only from the cliff top. Also warn them that „his
holiness‟ will want to move for the river as soon as possible
after the show. Finally tell „his holiness‟ we all await his
presence at the cliffs, which should be about the right
timing.”
Syd stood up and simply said “All right sergeant” and walked
off toward the next fire.
That left Merston, Beck and Driscoll alone by the fire

chatting generally about the forthcoming day. The Lieutenant
had calmed down from his early morning fit and was joking with
Version 3.0
his colleagues about the chances of „his holiness‟ in missing

the river and restarting the war with the French.
Sean suddenly stood up “I think I could do with a bit of a

walk to wake, so I do. I‟ll see if we‟ve lost anyone during
the night.” Beck and Merston nodded and Sean turned and walked
off.
Beck looked up towards the small cart and saw Tom Barnard and
Peter Tompkins approaching, plates in hand. Another pair Beck
had completely forgotten about, he was definitely getting old
he thought to himself.
“Morning Lieutenant, sergeant, mind if we join you for

breakfast?” asked Barnard
The Lieutenant immediately answered “Not at all, men” then he

looked at Beck “Have we got enough time to eat sergeant?”
Beck looked at the sky “Just sir but it will have to be quite
quick, I‟m not hungry but you can grab a ration out of my
knapsack, plate‟s there too. Save you going back to the
lieutenant-colonel‟s fire.”
Beck‟s last comment persuaded Merston, who promptly got up and

went to Beck‟s knapsack.
“And how are you this morning young Peter?” Tompkins was
always pleased to be called by his Christian name. The one
thing he had found it hard to get used to was always being
addressed by his surname, in his father‟s parish everyone
called him Peter.
“Not bad sergeant, sleeping on the ground is still a bit

strange though.” Both of them had placed their beef into the
large plan, Merston came back and threw his beef in as well.
Version 3.0
Beck looked at Barnard “And you Tom?”
“Find it difficult to sleep sergeant, what without the

security of four good walls and a few bars.”
Barnard said this with a straight face, Merston looked

horrified, but he did not know Barnard. Tompkins put his hand
over his face, but Beck could see the ends of a broad grin.
Beck tried holding his breath in an effort not to laugh, but
Barnard carried on “That was the only benefit I got from all
those killings, mind you the bread and water wasn‟t all that
bad!” This was becoming more than Beck and Tompkins could
take, but Lieutenant Merston had fully taken the bait.
“You mean you‟ve killed people?” Merston asked incredulously
Barnard turned over his beef the looked in Merston “Well the
first one was the worst, messy too, but you kind of get the
hang of it after a couple.”
Merston was lost for words, Beck and Tompkins were on the
verge of exploding internally.
“Why didn‟t you hang?” Merston asked in almost a whisper
“Me wife slept with the magistrate, they have two children now
I believe. Tell you what though, that really annoyed his
existing wife.”
That was the final straw, Beck and Tompkins exploded into
laughter simultaneously “Stop, stop” was all Beck could say as
he physically rolled around clutching his stomach, he and
Tompkins had become hysterical with laughter while Merston
just looked around completely confused. All that crossed
Barnard‟s face was a slight smile.
Version 3.0
“I‟m sorry Sir, old habits die hard. Used to use this
technique many years ago at home, couldn‟t resist the
opportunity.”
Merston‟s face gradually broke into a smile “Not a word of

that was true was it?”
Barnard smiled “The bit about the four walls and bars was true
sir but I‟m afraid the rest…” he just shook his head.
“I feel a bit of a chump” said Merston now actually laughing.
“Don‟t sir, I‟ve done the same and a lot worse to magistrates,
they fell for it hook, line and sinker, the secret is in
keeping a straight face and you can do that by thinking about
something bad in your life while you talk.”
Merston looked at Beck and Tompkins then back at Barnard “The

others didn‟t fall for it Barnard.”
“No sir, they know me!”
After Merston, Barnard and Tompkins had finished eating, Beck

once again looked at the sky, the darkness had been replaced
by another overcast morning, and the breeze was light, the
temperature mild.
“I think it‟s time we made a move if we want to see the show

lieutenant.”
Beck had explained to Barnard and Tompkins what was about to

happen, Barnard had decided to stay and check the remaining
wheels on both the carts, but Tompkins was eager to watch.
The group broke up and the three men sauntered slowly toward
the cove. Beck looked across the camp and noticed most of the
company were moving in the same direction. Beck, Merston and
Tompkins were the first to arrive from company „A‟ and were
Version 3.0
greeted by Harry and Alan standing guard across the path, as

instructed. Beck looked further along the cliff and saw Alex
approaching with around 10 of his company.
“Looks like the boys will be playing to a full house” Beck

said reverting his gaze back to Harry and Alan “everything all
right?”
Harry nodded “To a point sergeant, Alan and I cut the fuse
lengths, double the length they really require for safety
sake. We have shown them where to take cover and light the
fuses, they are not to move until either the explosion occurs
or either Alan or I give them permission. That won‟t happen
until we‟ve ensured the fuses are out.”
Alan then took over the conversation “As for how much powder
they use and where they put it, that‟s up to them. Harry and I
have given them 3 tasks, firstly to blow what remains of the
mast off, without further damaging the hull. Secondly, to blow
the stern off, leaving the bow until last. We have suggested
that order, but have allowed them the freedom to change it if
they want.”
“Great” said Beck “I can‟t wait to see how your pupils do

although giving Titus any freedom could be a bit dangerous” he
was smiling while he said it.
Harry then asked “Has anyone got an eyepiece I can borrow? I

would like to watch the fuses if I can.”
Merston reached inside his boot and retrieved a telescope,

then handed it to Harry without a word.
“Thanks Lieutenant, you‟ll get it back immediately after the

final explosion.” Harry then looked at Beck “we‟ve set up hand
signals with Titus and Rufus, if I wave and cross my arms
they‟re free to start. If both Alan and I do it they‟re both
Version 3.0
to take cover and await our orders. We‟ve made sure when they
get behind the boulders they will be looking directly at us so
there will be no mix up, all right sergeant?”
Beck thought for a few seconds, Harry and Alan seemed to have
thought of everything “That sounds good Harry, all we need now
is our fearless leader!”
Beck looked along the cliff that overshadowed the cove, it was
now full of soldiers who were gazing down at the wreck and
talking amongst themselves, Beck guessed that Barnard was the
only one left in the camp judging by the numbers. He looked
back toward the camp to see Syd and „his holiness‟ heading
toward the cove.
Beck stared and said out loudly “What a bloody idiot!”

Everyone within earshot followed Beck‟s gaze. Syd was half
walking, half running beside Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue who
was mounted on his black horse.
Merston turned to Beck “What‟s the matter sergeant? The horse

won‟t be a problem, it‟s used to cannons so this shouldn‟t be
a problem.”
“Begging the lieutenant‟s pardon, that horse ain‟t ever seen a

battle. Captain Buckfast brought it from his own stable it has
never been on a parade ground, never even heard the bleedin‟
pipe and drums. Look sir, try and get him to tether the poor
animal away from here, if it gets spooked he‟ll be off on his
arse again!”
Merston just nodded and walked to greet Fortescue, there

followed a protracted conversation which culminated in Merston
returning to Beck and the lieutenant-colonel taking station
behind the soldiers, remaining on horseback. Merston got back
to Beck who raised an eyebrow.
Version 3.0
“He says to go ahead and that he‟s perfectly capable of

controlling his horse. He will stay mounted to get a better
view of the wreck. His exact words sergeant!”
Beck shook his head slowly “He won‟t be mounted for long, all
right Harry give the signal.”
Harry immediately started giving the signal to commence which

was acknowledged by Titus raising both hands.
“Should I give the order for the men to take cover Harry?”
asked Beck, who quite unexpectedly found his heart racing.
“No sergeant, we should all be safe up here” Harry then

started looking through his telescope.
Beck peered down to the cove, Titus and Rufus were standing
together one minute and the next running as though the devil
were chasing them. They took cover behind one very large
boulder, which centuries ago had been shed from the cliff
face, covered their ears and quite plainly looked up toward
Harry and Alan.
Nothing happened for what seemed an eternity, but in reality

were just seconds, then the world erupted. Immediately every
soldier along the cliffs dived onto the ground. That is every
soldier with the exception of Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue; he
was on his way to Spain! His horse had seized the initiative
and with unanimity had decided Spain to be a safer place at
that moment, certainly more than Portugal! To give him his
credit, Fortescue did not part with the horse, he hung on for
dear life.
The soldiers then suffered a sort of rainstorm, but instead of

water it consisted of small slithers of wood, Beck was also in
this „wood storm‟ and braced himself to being speared, none of
the pieces that fell were big enough to harm.
Version 3.0
“Jesus Christ, was that suppose to happen?” Was all Beck could
say.
Beck and Alan were quick to stand and Harry was peering
through the telescope at the cove, Beck stood up and looked,
the whole cove was covered in thick smoke. Harry kept his
„scope firmly fixed on where Rufus and Titus were supposed to
be. Ever so gradually the smoke cleared to reveal both men
jumping up and down hugging each other.
“Your boys are safe sergeant, looks like they‟re having a

victory dance.”
Alan replied “I think they laid the three fuses too close
together and sparks from one ignited the other two at a guess,
what do you think Harry?”
Harry was still gazing through the telescope and started

laughing, he handed it to Alan and said simply “The wreck”.
Alan bought the wreck into focus and starting laughing as
well, he passed the „scope to Beck.
The hull no longer existed just a massive circular powder

burn. But right in the middle of the circle, like a maypole
stood the half mast, still perfectly upright. Beck started
laughing as well and passed the telescope back to its owner.
Finally the smoke completely cleared and all of a sudden the

soldiers around the cove burst out cheering and waving their
arms. Titus and Rufus looked up, moved to the centre of the
circle, faced their audience and promptly bowed. The show had
been a complete success!
Sean walked over to Beck “Now those kind of explosions I can

cope with, so I can!”
Beck smiled “You heard more than one explosion Sean?”
Version 3.0
“Sure I did there were three, but very close together.”
Beck smiled “Well you did better than me, I only heard one,
which was not according to plan, but anyway they got the job
done without killing themselves or anybody else for that
matter. Now Sean order the men back to camp, as soon as „his
holiness‟ returns from his tour of southern Portugal I want us
ready to move, he‟ll be in a hell of a mood, that‟s for sure!”
Sean looked around “I never knew he was even here sergeant.”
“Oh he was here, briefly. He decided to watch the show while

mounted, and then his horse remembered a previous engagement
just after Titus and Rufus did their party trick.”
Sean slowly shook his head “Mounted you say? Will yer man
never learn? All right sergeant I‟ll get the lads moving.”
With that Sean moved off, barking orders as he went.
Beck was then joined by Alex, Arthur and David Jenkin from „B‟
company.
“Hello Bill, just stopped by to thank you for the show, made
my lad‟s morning, please thank Titus and Rufus for us, we look
forward to their next performance with anticipation.”
Beck smiled and looked down at the cove. Titus and Rufus
appeared to be washing their faces in the incoming sea. “All
right Alex, glad you all enjoyed it. May I suggest you get
your lads ready to move as soon as possible, I have a feeling
„his holiness‟ will not be returning in a good mood.”
Alex laughed “All ready in hand and I‟ve had a message passed
down the lines to the other companies. As soon as I saw his
horse bolting I knew we were in for a bad day, why didn‟t
anyone tell him to get off the bloody thing?”
“We did, but as usual he knew better.”
Version 3.0
They parted company; Beck joined Harry, Alan and Merston.
“Harry, Alan can you wait for our boys then get back and hitch
up the cannons as quickly as possible, we‟ll be moving off
soon.”
Harry and Alan nodded “As soon as they get back up the path
we‟ll walk back with them. There are a few areas Alan and I
would like to revise after today.”
Merston smiled and spoke “Don‟t be too hard on the lads, they
did actually achieve ultimately what they set out to do didn‟t
they?”
Alan nodded “For explosive virgins, their first time was

pretty good, but their technique could do with a bit of work.”
Beck simply replied “Like all virgins Alan, they‟ll learn by

experience!”
Merston and Beck set off back to camp, talking generally about
what they thought „his holiness‟ would give as an excuse,
there would have to be an excuse, both Merston and Beck knew
this.
As they approached the camp boundaries Merston was about to

walk off toward his equipment and saddle his horse when Beck
stopped him.
“Richard yesterday made no bloody sense, us being in the front

of the column, especially with the animals. When „his
holiness‟ returns suggest we tail the column, the reasons you
think this is a good idea are one; we are the company camping
furthest north so we would have to march through the other
companies to get to the head of the column, two; we need to
get to the river, where the general thinks we are already, as
quickly as possible and three; the biggest danger on the river
Version 3.0
will start from around Cerca in the east, the British control
the sea, so if he moves the first company to arrive to the
most easterly point then position the others coming back
toward the west, we will then take up position at the mouth of
the river. If were based on the coast we can safely carry out
artillery practice.”
Merton nodded, he thought he could remember all that “All

right Bill sounds reasonable to me, mind you as far as our
commanding officer goes, that doesn‟t count for anything!”
Merston went off on his way and Beck stopped briefly to look
around the camp. Sean was walking about, his knapsack already
on his back, barking out orders as only he could. Every
command Sean gave sounded like a verbally engraved invitation,
Beck could never carry out giving orders in this way, to put
it simply, Beck did not have „the Irish‟.
Beck got back to where their fire had been burning; Tompkins
was putting out the final embers with his boots.
“Peter, have you seen the plates and the mugs?”
Tompkins finally stopped, satisfied the fire was completely

out and looked up at Beck “Yes sergeant, cleaned them all up
and put them beside all your knapsacks, the corporal has
already taken his.”
Beck was impressed, being brought up in the house of God

defiantly resulted in cleanliness!
“Thanks Peter, have you seen Tom?”
Tom‟s head suddenly popped up from behind the handcart “Over

here sergeant, just checking the tackle for both carts. All
the wheels are all right, but I‟m glad we have cows pulling
one of the carts, if they went any quicker the wheels would
soon be knackered, the big cart especially being British is
Version 3.0
not built for Portuguese roads.” Beck didn‟t understand what

Barnard was talking about, a cart was a cart, so he ignored
it.
“Don‟t worry Tom; the lieutenant is going to ask „his

holiness‟ if we can trail the column today, which will keep
the speed down.” Syd appeared, smoking his pipe and just said
“Good bang wasn‟t it?”
Beck smiled and spoke to all present “Can you all harness the
two carts and get ready to move.” Barnard, Longbridge and
Tompkins all nodded. Finally Harry, Alan, Titus and Rufus
approached, deep in conversation, they just all nodded at Beck
and went straight to the cannons and the cattle. Everything
was getting ready for the Detachment to start their move to
the south, except it still had no commander!
After another 30 minutes, Beck, who by this time was sitting

on the ground talking to Syd, Tom and Peter, noticed his
beloved leader canter back into camp. Even from a distance
Beck could tell his usually immaculate uniform was no longer
immaculate, „I bet the bugger fell off‟ Beck thought to
himself.
Just then Harry, Alan, Titus and Rufus joined the group on the
ground.
“All set to move lads?”
Titus, as usual, was the first to reply “All set sergeant,

Rufus and I have had a „nice‟ bollocking about some of our
cock-ups this morning, which we have learnt by!”
Beck smiled and looked at Harry, who nodded and smiled back.
Version 3.0
“Well whatever went wrong nobody got hurt and thanks to you
two, at least company‟s „A‟ and „B‟ are starting the day as
happy soldiers!”
Sean walked in and joined them, it was turning into quite a

party of good friends thought Beck idly.
“All‟s ready for the company to move sergeant, I see „his

holiness‟ has returned looking a bit the worse for wear,
thrown you think?”
Beck nodded.
“Jeez sergeant, we‟ve been in Portugal four maybe five days

and he‟s lost one horse and been thrown twice, you‟d think yer
man would learn wouldn‟t you?”
They all laughed as Merston approached.
“Lieutenant, how‟s „his holiness‟? Looked from here as though

he‟d been thrown once again.” Said Beck, mischievously.
Merston stayed mounted “No, you see sergeant you don‟t know
everything, he wasn‟t, it just took him time to break in the
badly trained horse that Captain „blast his eyes‟ Buckfast had
sold him. The fact that he‟s covered down all one side with
wet mud is just a coincidence.”
“So there‟s a river to the east is there?” Beck blurted out

aloud.
“I believe him Sir” chipped in Sean
“Oh and so do I corporal, so do I!” Replied Merston.
Merston was becoming as cynical as the rest of them Beck

thought, he was not entirely sure this was a good thing.
Version 3.0
Merston then looked at Beck “The Lieutenant-Colonel agrees

with my well put argument as to why „A‟ company should tail
the column, I bet you wish you‟d thought of that sergeant” the
grin was slight, but it was clearly there.
“Wish I had myself lieutenant, it‟s just your tactical mind

keeps you one step ahead Sir” Beck replied, with a similar
subtle smile.
Beck noticed the other companies had begun forming up and said
aloud “Time to go lads, corporal form up the company and point
it at the arse of „B‟, Harry you follow it with the cannons
then Tom and finally you Syd.”
“Why do I have to go last sergeant, I ain‟t got anyone to talk

to?” Syd whimpered.
Beck looked at Sean “Time for you corporal to head your

company, I‟ll be at the rear with Syd, holding his hand,
loneliness can be a terrible thing!”
“All right sergeant, I have command, now where‟s the nearest

port?”
Once again they all laughed and then proceeded to go their

separate ways, except Richard Merston. After the others had
left, Merston looked back at Beck
“I‟m to head company „C‟, but if you get detached I‟m to drop
back with you, that all right Bill?”
“Sounds good Richard, but do me a favour and keep an eye on

Alex, I had a brief chat with him and think he‟s a little
concerned about the longer marches coming up as well.”
“How‟s that plan of yours for him coming along?”
Version 3.0
“Finished in my mind” said Beck, he spent the next 10 minutes

running through it with Merston, who stayed silent but gave
the occasional nod. Finally Beck said “So it comes down to how
well I can sell it to Alex, I‟m damn sure „his holiness‟ will
go for it and if he does the agent in Lisbon will be told. He
can‟t afford to be out of favour with his Lordship back in
England, his business must have become highly successful since
we‟ve been in Portugal.”
Merston finally spoke “It‟s a damn good plan Bill, where do

you get these ideas from? Beats me.”
“And me. You better move up to „C‟ now Richard, „B‟s almost
fully formed up.”
Merston just nodded and rode off, company „A‟ formed up in

order and their leader, the most notorious of soldiers,
Corporal Driscoll, gave the orders to march.
Eventually the column moved off south, the landscape was still
hilly but nothing like the previous day, the cattle managed to
cope with pulling the cannons and caissons unaided, however
the pace was still extremely slow. After 40 minutes, Merston
could be seen riding by Beck back down the column, the paused
and rode alongside Sean for a while then turned and came back
to Beck and Syd.
“Why don‟t you tether your horse to the cart sir and join us
for a bit? Syd and I are starting to run out of things to talk
about.”
“Or people.” Syd added.
Merston dismounted, waited for the cart to move past him and
tethered his horse to the rear.
Version 3.0
Walking back to Beck, Merston spoke “The gap between you and
„B‟ is starting to be quite large now sergeant, oh heck, Bill”
he looked at Syd “we‟re all talking as friends all right?”
“The ways I likes it Sir” Syd replied, now not sure what to
call him, at home he called him Master Merston but this was
wrong for Portugal!
Merston carried on “I‟ve just spoken to the corporal, he‟s

happy and says he doesn‟t need a map to track a couple of
hundred heavy footed soldiers!”
Beck replied “Don‟t worry Richard, Sean will do just fine, I

presume „his holiness‟ is closely looking at his?”
Merston looked at Beck “Have you seen his map? It‟s a long
rectangle with several dots and a couple of squiggly lines,
honestly Bill you couldn‟t blame him if we did get lost.”
Beck looked ahead, making sure Sean was keeping an eye on the
company‟s pace and not losing the cannons and carts.
“If he uses common sense, he‟ll stick to the coast until the
river and then turn inland until we get to the first village.
The he should stop, later he can go and scout further east and
find the rest of the brigade.”
“Sounds reasonable, think he‟ll do it?”
“Not a flamin‟ chance, I‟ll bet he‟ll head inland directly for
the village, then move the companies back out along the river
to the west!”
Merston looked a little unnerved “If he does that I take it we

follow?”
“No Richard we don‟t, because we‟re not stupid and he put you
in command. If we go inland either we will slow down even more
Version 3.0
because the hills will be higher or worse still we‟ll lose a

wheel or two, Barnard has already let me know he‟s worried
over them, what do you think?”
Merston‟s face cleared of concern “He did put me in charge

didn‟t he?” Beck nodded “Well if he does change direction, we
simply won‟t, and we‟ll follow the coast until we see the
first river. That is provided his map is accurate!”
For the next hour and a half Beck, Merston and Syd talked
about almost everything and everybody, the time flew by but
their discussions were rudely interrupted by the command from
Sean “Company Halt!”
Everything immediately stopped cows, carts, cannons, caissons,

horses and even the men! This took no great effort; their
speed had hardly been excessive.
Sean came down the ranks, joking with the men as he passed
them, until arriving at Merston, Beck and Syd.
“We have a wee bit of a problem sir, the other companies have
cut in from the coast towards those hills” Sean pointed toward
some very much bigger hills in the near distance “now would my
superiors be wanting me to follow the route they are taking,
or the less hilly route along the coast?”
Merston looked at Beck with a grin “Glad I didn‟t wager with

you!”
Beck smiled.
Merston looked back at Sean “Wise of you to ask corporal,

we‟ll keep to the coast and make both the animals and soldiers
lives easier I think.”
“If I might say so Sir a truly wise decision” replied Sean.
Version 3.0
“Creep” uttered Syd, loud enough for all to hear.
“Now Sydney, would you be calling your direct superior

something nasty, bearing in mind he could do something
officially nasty back to you?” Replied Sean, with a broad
grin.
“You misunderstand me corporal, I was commenting on the speed

we were going.” Syd looked at Merston and Beck “Wasn‟t I
Sirs?”
They all laughed “You‟re becoming a tricky weasel Private

Longbridge, I‟ve got my eyes on you, understand?”
“Wouldn‟t have it any other way corporal” Syd replied.
Sean turned back and started the company off again. After
another hour the terrain had become slightly hillier and the
small column began to climb. On several occasions it had to
stop as the company needed to help the cannons up the steeper
embankments.
Finally after three and a half hours Sean called a halt and
waved for Merston and Beck to move to the front, which they
duly did quickly to see what problem the Irishman had
encountered. According to Beck‟s stomach clock it was mid to
late afternoon.
Version 3.0
Chapter Seven
The River Zizandre
As they approached Sean they saw what they had been looking
for, down a gradual slope the ground fell away to a wide river
mouth. The river itself didn‟t look deep, but judging by the
shape and width of the mouth and the amount of silt present,
Beck guessed that within a month it would become both wide and
deep.
Beck took a look around the complete 360º from his position,
while Richard took his telescope out and looked along the
opposite bank, which similar to their own bank, rose up to
approximately to the same height of 50 feet. He looked to the
east, no sign of the rest of the Detachment.
“What do you suggest we do sergeant?”
Beck was still scanning all around him “I think …” he paused

looking back at the company “I think we camp here Lieutenant
and assume this river is the River Zizandre. If we‟re right
and it is, then it‟s also the peace line between us and the
French and I don‟t want to camp any nearer to it. We‟ll piquet
along it, but we camp here and set the cannons pointing toward
the south, that would be my advice sir.”
Merston looked pleased, he would probably have moved them all

to the river bank thinking that the treaty would be going
ahead without a problem. However Beck was once again wise,
Merston knew that the safety of his men, and he included
himself, would always be Beck‟s primary concern.
Version 3.0
“Very well sergeant, corporal make camp, I‟ll take my horse

and go and find the others.”
Beck looked uneasy, he lowered his voice and said “I‟m not
sure that‟s wise Richard, we don‟t really know exactly if
we‟re in the right place. If you go off on your own and run
into a squadron of French Dragoons, Miss Clarry wouldn‟t like
receiving letters from a French prison.” Beck had deliberately
brought Clarry into it as the very sound of her name seemed to
return Richard Merston back down to earth.
Beck continued “My suggestion Sir would be to make camp

tonight with piquets and provided the Irishman hasn‟t got me
and Syd on for another night, we‟ll leave at first light for a
look. Sean and you can stay with the company, captured
sergeants are not as important as captured lieutenants!”
The camp sprang up in double quick time, most of the company

had not eaten all day, foregoing the first meal of the day for
explosive entertainment, and then due to the slowness of the
march, missing the midday meal, consequently the fires were
quickly lit. Beck once again put his knapsack by the large
cart which by now had been unhitched from the pair of horses,
Syd did likewise and finally Sean meandered over and deposited
his.
“Sean, when are we on piquet duty next?” Beck enquired.
Without hesitation Sean replied “The day after tomorrow Bill.”

He had decided to memorise the piquet duties for the next 48
hours so as he could give those involved an early warning.
“My man Rufus and I are first on tonight, we‟ll start after
we‟ve got something to eat.”
Beck looked at Syd “You hungry or could you put it off for
half an hour?”
Version 3.0
Syd had once again got his pipe just lit and was puffing hard
to establish the usual glow “I can wait, thinking of a walk?”
Beck nodded and then looked to Sean.“Don‟t rush your meal, Syd
and I are going to take a little walk by the river. Half an
hour give you enough time?”
“Plenty, you‟re blessed with kindness.”
“You‟re blessed with something else!” uttered Syd
Beck smiled but Sean looked seriously at him “At what point
sergeant can I do serious damage to the private?”
Syd interrupted “My grandmother was Irish, hurt me and you‟d

be hurting your own!”
Sean and Beck both laughed “Now Sydney would that be

completely true?” Sean asked
“Well it‟s a bit of a guess corporal, she had a funny accent

anyway.”
Sean looked at Beck “Take yer man sergeant before he gets into
anymore trouble. I‟ll see you both in half an hour, God
speed.” This phrase Beck had not heard from Sean in a long
time, he wondered what had prompted it now, could it be he had
rediscovered religion?
Syd picked up his musket and was about to put it back on his
shoulder when Beck stopped him.
“Syd, best we check the flint and the priming powder in the
pan, the rest should be all right as it‟s been dry.”
Although both men had different guns, Beck a rifle and Syd a
musket, they were loaded the same way. When loading a gun you
had to put some powder from the cartridge or powder horn under
the „frizzen‟ and on the „pan‟. The frizzen was an upturned
Version 3.0
„L‟ shaped piece of metal hinged to open upwards on top of the

barrel and above the trigger. To lift it up you often had to
pull back the hammer that held the flint back one notch, half
cocked, then lift the frizzen and pour a little powder onto
the plate, which had a small hole in it leading into the base
of the barrel. The frizzen is then shut, and the hammer
carefully lowered. A cartridge consisted of gun powder and a
musket ball all wrapped up in paper. A soldier would bite the
end of the cartridge with the ball in it, keeping the ball in
his mouth, prime the gun then put the butt on the ground and
bring the muzzle up toward his face. He would then put in the
remaining powder, spit the ball into the barrel, place the
paper in the barrel then ram it down by aid of a ramrod which
was kept underneath the barrel by a set of hoops.
A good soldier could perform this action three times per

minute in battle; the Fortescue Detachment in training could
only manage two! Beck was determined they would practice until
they could get it right when they had time. Beck‟s rifle was
harder to load because it was a different calibre and the ball
was a tighter fit, the barrel had grooves in it making it far
more accurate than the musket.
The musket ball being looser in the barrel when fired would
„bounce‟ down the barrel and depending on which side it last
„bounced‟ it would depart the musket in the appropriate
direction, hence the very poor accuracy at over 60 yards. As
there was no room for a rifle ball to „bounce‟ it was a vastly
more accurate weapon, especially in the hands of experts. Beck
being a gamekeeper was an expert!
After checking their primers were all right off they both went
toward the river, Beck reckoned that they would lose the light
in about another hour.
Version 3.0
They walked slowly along the northern bank, looking both to

the south and east, in complete silence. The depth was
impossible to tell unlike looking down from the hill, but Beck
was paying special attention to the ground, occasionally
stopping and going down on one knee. Syd didn‟t need to ask
what he was doing, he had watched Beck checking tracks back at
Bramlington, the gamekeeper turned reluctant soldier was back
doing what he loved!
After a couple of bends of the river and another quarter mile

Beck stopped again, this time longer, examining the ground
carefully. He then looked at the opposite bank, shading his
eyes from the sun, which finally had made it‟s first
appearance of the day.
“I do believe Syd we‟ve found our first ford and it‟s been
used recently by a few horses and foot soldiers.
Syd leaned back against a large boulder “How many do you

reckon sergeant?”
Beck was gazing at the far bank, the river was about 50 feet
wide at this point “Not sure Syd, the French don‟t put numbers
on their boots anymore and the horses shoes don‟t have
property of Napoleon either before you ask!”
“Inconsiderate bastards” Syd commented.
Beck looked at the tracks again, he guessed around 30 men. He

was tempted to cross the river and take a quick look, but he
knew it was the agreed peace line and both the time and light
was against him. Maybe tomorrow he thought.
“Come on Syd, let‟s be getting back to camp, I‟m getting

hungry now.”
Version 3.0
Syd just nodded, turned around and they both headed back west
back toward the camp.
As they approached the camp Sean and Rufus came out to meet
them, carrying their muskets
“Have you two both checked your priming pans?” asked Beck.
Both nodded, they were still chewing the remained of their
evening meal, Beck continued.
“Sean, tomorrow when Syd and I are out looking for our missing
Detachment I want you to organise some musket practice. Apart
from the vain attempt to pot seagulls on the way here, the
lads have not really fired the bloody things since training
camp.”
“No problem sergeant, now which „ole would we be putting the

little round thing in do you think?” replied Sean with a broad
grin.
“If you don‟t get out on piquet, I‟ll show you were I would
like to put „the little round thing‟ right now” Beck mimicked
in a poor Irish accent. “Now about three quarters of a mile to
the east is a ford, don‟t go past it. You can‟t miss it,
there‟s two large rocks which I think might have been put
there as markers.”
“I never saw them sergeant.” Commented Syd
“When you were asking about the number of soldiers who might
of crossed the river, what do you think you were resting
against?”
“Oh” Syd simply replied
Beck looked back at Sean “There have been horses and men
crossing there, several days ago would be my best guess, so
Version 3.0
don‟t cross the river but do keep a close eye on the other
bank.”
“Fully understood sergeant, now will you two please go and

eat, Rufus and I have the British army to protect!”
They went their separate ways, Sean and Rufus down to the
river, Beck and Syd to the fire via their knapsacks. Darkness
descended quite quickly, but the sky was cloudless and the
moon full. Beck had briefed the lieutenant about his piquet
and the proposed activities for the next day. Merston not only
agreed to the musket drill, he decided to unpack his
blunderbuss and have „a little practice‟. Beck wondered if
Portugal would be prepared for this experience, but decided to
say nothing.
Beck decided on a quick walk about the camp, counting as he

went, talking to all in the company, then headed for his
knapsack in the full knowledge there had been no more
desertions. Company „A‟ still had an establishment of 26,
would it ever go back to 30 was Beck‟s last thought of the
day.
Unusually, it was not just Syd that woke him up the following
morning but Sean and Rufus. Beck had had the best night‟s
sleep since landing in Portugal and didn‟t need much stirring,
he looked over at Syd, who was still sleeping and put his
finger to his lips. He quickly got up, stretched and walked
over toward the fire, Sean and Rufus followed quietly. The
fire was dying at about the same rate dawn was breaking, Beck
put some dried wood which was sitting beside the fire directly
on top, the fire blossomed into life.
“What‟s the problem Sean?”
Version 3.0
“I think we have a bit of company on the far bank sergeant”

Sean said seriously
“How many?”
“I‟d be thinking Rufus and I spotted three Frenchies getting

water from the river. They filled what looked like a couple of
large pots and then went back up the slope on the other side
and out of sight.”
“Have they got any piquets posted?” Sean and Rufus shook their
heads
“And they didn‟t cross the river or see you?” Again a shake of
their heads.
“Who‟s on piquet now?”
“Barnard and young Tompkins sergeant, I‟ve told them where to

watch, but I didn‟t know if you want them to hide or stay
visible, so I told them to hide and watch.”
Beck thought for a second. If the French hadn‟t crossed the

river the chances were that they were aware of the cease fire
and that meant it was still holding.
“Sean, go and wake up the lieutenant, Rufus wake the men, I

want them up and ready with muskets checked and loaded within
10 minutes.”
The urgency in Beck‟s voice conveyed itself clearly as Sean

and Rufus rushed off. Beck continued to think, if the French
knew about the ceasefire they probably knew they would be
going home, so it would be unlikely for them to attack.
However Beck felt very uneasy that „A‟ Company was standing
alone. Beck walked over to Syd and woke him up.
Version 3.0
“What no tea sergeant, that‟s not very friendly” Syd said

sleepily
“Come on sleepy head, you and I have an urgent march to make,

get your knapsack from under your head and on your back”
replied Beck as he started putting his blanket back into his
knapsack. Syd spun into action and put his blanket away and
managed to get the bag onto his back at the same time as Beck
“What‟s happening?”
“French! We‟ve got to find the rest of the Detachment.” Beck

then walked up to the brow of the hill, to where the cannons
were placed. Four bodies remained motionless asleep under
them.
The light was still poor, but Beck estimated that within 20
minutes the sun would be fully visible on the eastern horizon.
Merston and Sean joined him.
“Morning Bill, Sean‟s just briefed me, what do think we should

do?”
“What you‟ve decided to do Richard is put another six soldiers

on piquet duty along the river, whom will stay as visible as
possible, then you‟ve decided to wake up our gunners so as
they can get the cannons loaded and ready with whatever
flavour ammunition they decide upon. Then you very cleverly
are going to order the rest of the men to play hide and seek
with the hills on the opposite bank. Our hills are bigger, so
there should be no problem. Then you‟re going to tell the
corporal here to make sure all the men know not to cross the
river and they are not to start the shooting. They can however
return shooting if required. The corporal will then salute you
and walk away thinking he must remember to get the men to
check their weapons, especially their priming pans. Then
Version 3.0
you‟re going to look at me and ask why I‟m still here and not
off to find the rest of the Detachment.”
Sean whistled “You do a lot of thinking without moving your

lips lieutenant!”
Merston was still taking it all in “I get most of it, but why
hide and seek?”
“Because we don‟t know how many men they‟ve got and hopefully
they don‟t know how few we‟ve got. So if our lads keep popping
up all over the place, they are less likely to attack. If they
do, get the bloody hell out of here as fast as you can and
forget the cannons and carts. Oh and you‟ve forgotten to
instruct your corporal to tell the piquets to wave and smile
at any French they see.”
“How careless of me!”
Sean looked at Merston and smartly saluted “Permission to

carry out your orders sir.”
“My extremely clever orders corporal?”
“Those very ones sir, the cleverest orders I ever did hear.”
Merston returned Sean‟s salute and Sean walked back into camp
shouting orders to the company.
“Well?”
Beck frowned “Well what Richard?”
“Well what are you still doing here Bill?” They both broke out
laughing.
Syd at that moment joined them, Beck look at him “Come on Syd,
let‟s go and find „his holiness‟” once again they marched back
toward the river.
Version 3.0
Beck and Syd retraced their steps of the previous day and
walked toward the ford, about half way there Barnard and
Tompkins emerged from some dense brush bordering the river
bank.
“Seen anything?” Beck asked
“Not me sergeant, but the lad thinks he saw something moving

about 20 minutes ago, but the light wasn‟t that good.”
Beck scanned the southern horizon, the light was now good, but
he could see nothing moving. Beck explained to Barnard and
Tompkins the new orders and that they would be joined by
another six men along the river.
Tompkins listened intently, when Beck got to the bit about

waving and smiling to the French, his face looked horrified.
Beck immediately guessed what the boy was thinking “Peter, if

all goes well they will be going home, with their tails
between their legs, they‟ve had their arses whipped twice
don‟t forget!”
“I know sergeant, but it doesn‟t feel right somehow, they are

the enemy aren‟t they?”
“Yes Peter, but our lords and masters have agreed a ceasefire
and we must try to maintain it. If they shoot at you that will
be entirely a different matter , we‟ll shoot back not only
with musket but with cannons.”
This cheered Peter Tompkins up no end “That‟s more like it

sergeant.” Barnard looked over Beck‟s shoulder “I think our
reinforcements are coming.” Beck turned and saw a couple of
men from „A‟ walking along the river bank.
“Right, Syd and I are off to find the rest of the detachment,
you two patrol up to the ford a little upriver, can‟t miss it
Version 3.0
there are a couple of large boulders beside it. Don‟t go any

further.” Beck looked at Syd “Let‟s go.”
They both carried on along the river until the ford and then
proceeded to cut inland as far as the nearest rise. Beck
checked back, they still maintained a good view of the
opposite bank, but they were now out of musket range.
“All right Syd, to the east” the pipe was once again alight
“lead on master”.
They covered another mile of undulating ground, stopping

occasionally, to observe the opposite bank. Nothing appeared
to be moving. They marched on and crested another hill, lo and
behold there before them were a small column of black
uniformed soldiers marching toward them.
“Lord above, our missing family” commented Syd.
Beck gazed at the column, there were only two companies

approaching them, Beck guessed the others had already been
posted. He un-slung his rifle and waved it from side to side
in the air.
Immediately Beck recognised „his holiness‟ and saw him kick

his horse into a canter and head straight toward him and Syd.
“That horse must know its way around all of Portugal by now”
commented Syd dryly.
“Now don‟t exaggerate Syd, it only knows the southern bit of

Portugal” replied Beck equally dryly.
Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue came riding up, with a face like

thunder.
“Where the devil have you been sergeant?” He screeched louder

than usual.
Version 3.0
Beck was annoyed “Where we should be Sir, guarding the mouth

of the River Zizandre!”
This annoyed „his holiness‟ even more.
“Who disobeyed my orders and left the column?” His high

pitched voice now had extreme volume.
“Lieutenant Merston Sir, under my strong advice” Beck‟s blood

pressure was rising.
“And who pray gave you the right to provide wrong advice?”
This was getting nasty, but Beck wasn‟t going to back down.
“On advice from the gunners, whose cannons we pull and our own
blacksmith, who checked all the wheels if you remember
yesterday morning, if we‟d have followed your trail sir, we
would have lost the lot!” Before Fortescue could utter a reply
Beck continued
“All the available advice was presented to the lieutenant, he

duly considered it and made what I believe was the right
decision, we were camped yesterday late afternoon with full
piquet posted sir and we‟ve been sent out this morning to find
you!”
The wind had gone from Fortescue‟s sails, but he made a feeble
attempt to regain his position.
“And why are you here sergeant and not the lieutenant?”
“Because the lieutenant is commanding the company and

organising it for an encounter against the French, sir.”
Fortescue smiled and the atmosphere changed.
“Quite right sergeant, quite right. However I don‟t think

we‟ll be seeing any French, I‟ve got orders to report east of
Version 3.0
Cerca when I‟ve fully posted the Detachment, the general wants
to update all the commanders.
“Please send the general regards from company „A‟ and inform
him we are observing the French at the mouth of the river.”
Fortescue clearly thought Beck was joking and started to laugh

but quickly stopped when he realised Beck and Syd stared
seriously back at him.
“You‟re not joking are you?”
“Afraid not sir. We don‟t know how many as we can‟t cross the
river, mind you they don‟t seem to want to cross it either.
May I suggest you follow the river down to Lieutenant Merston,
I would think this would be a good place to camp company „C‟
and I‟ll walk back with „B‟, I know where they can camp sir.”
Fortescue‟s face now showed neither anger nor humour, but

surprisingly to Beck, what passed as professionalism!
“I‟ll ride back to the column and tell „C‟ to stop here, it‟s
about the right distance from „D‟ anyway and I‟ll tell „B‟ to
join you. How far is your camp away sergeant?”
“About 2 to 2½ miles sir.” Beck replied regaining normal blood

pressure.
“Right, I‟ll ride straight there after issuing the orders.”
“Make sure you keep to the high ground sir, snipers!”
Fortescue nodded, they all saluted and parted company.
Beck and Syd found a boulder to sit on and wait for Alex‟s
company to advance. They watched as Fortescue talked to the
two sergeants, then rode off down toward the river.
“Pillock” Beck uttered, Syd just nodded.
Version 3.0
It was about 10 minutes later when Alex and his company

finally ascended the small hill that Beck and Syd were sitting
upon.
“Well if it ain‟t members of the lost company” quipped Alex.

David Jenkin and Arthur Trodler were standing immediately
behind him “So your company didn‟t desert then” Arthur said
smiling, David then added “Probably did, but went the wrong
way.”
Beck looked at Alex “Did „his holiness‟ say anything about me

now being in charge?” Beck winked
“I think he said you could do anything you want to my men

Bill.”
Bill eyed both Arthur and David “I‟ve rid my company of all
the comedians, I think I better start on yours Alex.”
Syd suddenly came to life “No you ain‟t sergeant, there‟s Sean
and Rufus, Titus me and…you I guess.” Syd said, this with a
completely straight face, it was too much for the others, they
all with the exception of Syd, exploded into laughter.
Beck finally said “Come on Alex, I‟ve a good idea where you
can camp, if you need an extra man for night piquet you can
have Private Longbridge.” Syd feigned misery.
The company moved off to the west slowly.
“So where have you and the lads been Alex?”
“Buggered if I know Bill, we missed Cerca by 5 miles to the

east! Walked straight into the 5th‟s first battalion, don‟t
know where the 9th‟s gone. It became too late to move so we
stayed in their camp and moved off by first light. I tell you
what Bill, their quartermaster spent the night telling „his
holiness‟ how wonderful he was, I asked him this morning while
Version 3.0
marching where he knew him from before thinking he would say

India, it turned out they had never met! Where are your boys?”
“We decided to take the more direct route with smaller and
fewer hills, we followed the sea, only on the basis the river
mouth of the Zizandre might be near it! We arrived yesterday
afternoon and found some French this morning, now I‟ve found
you it‟s turning into a good day‟s work.”
Beck explained what plans and actions company „A‟ had decided
upon and Alex readily agreed that his company would adopt the
same policy. He was a little worried that some of his men
would change the rules of hide and seek to hide and go,
however he had heard the provost‟s attached to the 5th were
both efficient and brutal.
As they eventually went over the final hill where Beck

proposed „B‟ should camp he asked Alex about the status of
desertions within the Detachment.
“You still only lost 4?” Beck nodded
“Well from what I can gather the count is 21.”
Beck whistled, two thirds of a company, a major reorganisation

was now overdue.
“Can I ask you a question Bill, what‟s the bloody date?”
Beck frowned, started to speak, stopped, thought again the

finally said “1808”
They both laughed; in fact it was the 26th August 1808.
Beck and Syd left company „B‟ making camp and upped the pace
to return to their camp to see how the situation had
developed. Once again they kept to the high ground with a
reasonable view of the river. Syd tapped Beck on the shoulder
Version 3.0
and pointed to the north. Beck saw Fortescue galloping east,

he presumed this time it was intentional and not a bolt!
“Well he‟s in a hurry sergeant.”
“I think he may have some explaining to the general as to why

he‟s 2 days late!”
They cut slightly inland and crested the final hill and walked
into a deserted camp, the only movement was from the flames
dancing in the fires. Beck glanced around and finally looked
toward the cannons, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the
gunners were leaning on them talking.
Beck walked toward them, Syd did the same but via the fire to
relight his pipe.
“Hello sergeant, see you found „his holiness‟” Titus had been
the first one to see Beck approaching.
“What have you lot done with my company?”
They all smiled and to a man pointed down toward the river.
Beck eventually got to the crest and looked, he saw but didn‟t
believe.
The whole company was spread along the river as far as the eye
could see, they were shouting across to the other bank, where
roughly the same amount of French soldiers were shouting back.
Syd arrived and stood next to Beck, his mouth dropped open and
his pipe fell to the ground.
“Blinkin‟ heck sergeant” was all he managed to say.
Beck studied hard what he was watching, he heard some of his

companies shouts clearly, they were not made in anger, but in
jest! He looked over at the gunners, who were all smiling,
even Rufus „hater of the French‟ MacDonald.
Version 3.0
“Would someone please tell me what the bloody hell is going

on?”
Harry was the first to reply “Your corporal went to check on

the piquets and returned to camp the new best friend of the
French, how I don‟t know, but he did.”
Beck shook his head in disbelief, he was just about to ask

some obvious questions when Alan piped up “I think the
lieutenant and the corporal are coming back sergeant.”
Beck looked, sure enough he could see the pair walking slowly
up from the river. He looked back at Syd “Let‟s get these
packs off by the cart and get some tea Syd, I think we‟re
going to need it!”
They both went and dropped off their packs and found enough
stewed tea for two mugs and promptly sat down by the fire.
Eventually Merston and Sean approached and came and sat down
beside them.
All Beck had to do was look at Merston with a raised eyebrow

for the story to be told.
After Beck and Syd had left camp, all the original plans were
carried out as Beck had advised. When the extra piquets went
down to the river, the French started to appear very
cautiously. On seeing them company „A‟ started shouting and
waving their hands, over time more French appeared, Sean who
had been watching with Merston from beside the cannons, asked
permission to go and talk to the dreaded enemy, to which
Richard Merston agreed.
Sean proceeded down to the river and had a conversation in

fluent French, a meeting was organised at the ford upstream
for the commanding officers and Sean beckoned Merston down to
Version 3.0
join him. They duly met at the ford, the French officer was a
lieutenant also and he arrived with a sergeant.
The French gestured for them to cross and a brief but frank
discussion was had. The French numbered slightly less than
company „A‟ and had been sent to observe the British, checking
they weren‟t crossing the river. The French officer agreed via
Sean that both sides had no interest in fighting each other
and they would remain on the opposite banks of the river.
There would be a daily meeting between Sean and the sergeant
to discuss any matters that might arise and the ceasefire
would stand. Any intentional breaking of the ceasefire would
be deemed an act of aggression, but any cannon or musket
practice would be notified at the daily meeting.
Merston ended by saying “They were not happy about the

cannons, but I refused to withdraw them as they were guarding
the mouth of the river, they reluctantly agreed as long as we
didn‟t move them.”
Beck was deep in thought, this was good and safe provided the
ceasefire was not messed up by either side and the piquets
remained alert.
It was Syd though who made the first comment “I think Corporal
Driscoll is after your extra stripe sergeant!”
“Now why did you spoil the moment Sydney, there we was having
a beautiful discussion and you have to put your bloomin‟ large
feet right in the middle of it!”
Syd smiled “Got to keep your feet on the ground corporal, one
of my jobs in life.”
Merston looked at Beck “What do you think Bill?”
Version 3.0
“I think the Lieutenant and corporal did well, Syd what do you
think?”
“The Lieutenant did very well sergeant.” Beck raised his

eyebrows again “and the corporal I suppose” Sean grinned and
slapped Syd on his back.
“But we must keep a watchful piquet still, all is not always

as it seems.” Beck added. Merston and Sean nodded.
“I‟ve told the boys they could come back and let the rostered
piquets carry on, but they didn‟t want too as they‟ve got new
friends to play with. It‟s a fact they keep asking me for the
translation for certain words so they do.”
Beck smiled “And I trust you translate carefully Sean?”
“Of course sergeant, isn‟t it a fact the French word for

„Bastard‟ is Mon ami, everyone knows that with perhaps the
exception perhaps of our criminals!”
Beck looked at Merston “How was our beloved leader?”
“Well after he got over the shock of seeing one of his most
trusted company making friends with the enemy and not blowing
their brains out, he was surprisingly pleasant, thought I was
in for dressing down.” Merston paused and then looked back at
Beck “What did you say to him?”
Beck looked a little uncomfortable “Just explained the facts

of life Richard.” Merston knew not to push it “Well I don‟t
know about anyone else, but I‟m hungry.” None had eaten that
morning, so Syd loaded and stoked the fire while Beck got both
their rations, the others did the same and were joined by
Titus and Harry. They proceeded to have a very agreeable
breakfast, which was constantly interspersed with arguing
between Sean and Syd. When Syd at one stage mentioned they
Version 3.0
were all going to have to go on piquet duty in an hour as the

Irishman‟s „clever‟ plans had gone to pot as the rest of the
company was already on piquet duty, physical constraint was
required.
Eventually Beck asked in all innocence “Why do you two keep

having a go at each other?”
Syd replied first “We always have sergeant, ever since we met
all those years ago in Bramlington. You shoot and track
animals and poachers, Titus beats all comers at cards, and
Rufus confuses the world with his accent. I have only two
loves fixing things and baiting Sean, it‟s my tasks in life!”
The group started laughing, including Sean who continued the

conversation.
“One morning I get into the farm office and I find all my
quills glued together in the shape of a fan, I ask you does
that sound like just baiting?” The group couldn‟t stop
laughing.
“That was no reason to put chicken shit into my tobacco was

it?” The laughter was becoming hysterical now.
“Well needlewoman Longbridge that was no reason to sow my

blankets to the mattress was there!”
Beck waved his hands, he wasn‟t far off choking on the tough
beef “Stop, stop” he spluttered.
But Syd continued “So you see sergeant, we wants it as normal

as we can make it here, so I keep baiting the Irish sod, sorry
Corporal Irish sod.”
“I wonder how well cow shit and tobacco smokes?” Beck couldn‟t
take any more and neither could Merston, the tears were
rolling down their cheeks as they stood up and left the fire.
Version 3.0
It wasn‟t that the conversation had been that funny, but after
the morning‟s tension, it had come as a welcome relief.
As Merston was putting his plate away he looked at Beck “Ever

thought of putting them together on piquet?” Beck shook his
head.
“Sean does the roster Richard and he‟s wise enough to know it
would be a disaster, besides Sean‟s the only bugger who can
fully understand Rufus.
Beck decided, that although his night‟s sleep had been good,
he would take an hour out and close his eyes, Merston rode off
to check on his other companies, Sean was happy in looking
after the camp, the breakfast party continued with Alan and
Rufus replacing Titus and Harry. The rest of the company were
still „playing‟ with their new friends, Beck could hear the
shouts of „Mon ami French‟ ringing out from his men, he smiled
and fell asleep.
Beck must have been tired as he woke up to the noise of

excited chatter, he lifted his head and saw the company had
returned and were eating, the sky was still cloudless and the
sun was now high in the sky. It was midday and they were
having their lunch, Beck had been sleeping a couple of hours.
He sat up and Syd noticed he was awake and brought over two
mugs of tea.
“See sergeant, I don‟t wake you up without tea!”
Beck grabbed a mug and took a mouthful, he looked about the

camp, Merston had not yet returned and Sean was nowhere to be
seen.
“Where‟s Sean? Syd”
Version 3.0
“He‟s having a chat with the French sergeant, after you fell
asleep he remembered about your order for musket drill so he‟s
gone to tell them about it.”
Beck just nodded, he decided he needed a walk and looked at

Syd “I‟m going for a walk, fancy joining me?”
“If you don‟t mind sergeant, I could do with getting my head

down for a couple of hours; I want to help Sean with the
musket practice.”
Beck looked at Syd with suspicion, but Syd looked as angelic

as he could “honest sergeant, no tricks, besides have you
forgotten we‟re on night piquet?”
Bugger thought Beck he had, if he‟d remembered he wouldn‟t

have slept “Of course not Syd, have I ever forgotten?”
Syd smiled “Thought not, sergeant, crafty taking an early knap

in case you were woken by the musket practice.” Beck stood up
and smiled at Syd “All right, I forgot, get some rest, when we
go on duty I‟ll probably be falling asleep, we can‟t have both
of us being half asleep.”
Beck walked toward the camp fires and chatted with the still
excited soldiers, jokes were made coupled with serious
requests for new fresh beef and rum rations. Beck agreed that
the slaughter of another cow would be done that night and a
rum ration would be issued. He walked away wondering if the
handcart could be offloaded enough to allow two men to be able
to pull it. With moving the anvil and the heavier items onto
the larger horse drawn cart, Beck believed it would be
possible.
As he was just about to leave the camp young Peter Tompkins

stopped him “Sergeant, my father has taught me Latin and a
Version 3.0
little French, I think our men are shouting „My friend

French‟, I don‟t understand.”
Beck smiled “It was the corporal‟s clever idea Peter, the men
wanted to know what the French word for Bastard was; now we
don‟t really want to annoy them while we‟re on a ceasefire do
we? So Corporal Driscoll changed the translation slightly.”
Tompkins started giggling and Beck suddenly remembered how

young the boy was “So they think they‟re insulting the French,
when in fact they‟re saying the French are our friends?”
Beck grinned “Exactly, now let‟s make this our little secret!”
“Yes, of course, but can I tell Tom, he‟ll keep it a secret?”
“Yes of course Peter, but only him mind.”
Peter moved off quickly to tell Barnard his new secret the
sergeant had entrusted with, Beck took a final look back at
the camp and saw Sean waving at him and walking quickly.
“Hello Sean, what‟s the problem?”
“No problem Bill, Syd just said you were off for a walk and I
thought I might be keeping you company, all right?”
“Glad of it but aren‟t you knackered?”
“Not a bit of it sergeant, I‟m a bit buzzing anyways I can

sleep soundly tonight in the full knowledge I‟ll be safe.”
Sean replied grinning.
“Yes I know I‟m on piquet tonight Corporal Driscoll!”
“Ah, so Syd did tell you then. Mind if we walk to the north,
I‟ve got to find a place for musket practice, I‟ve agreed it
with the French sergeant.”
Version 3.0
They walked slowly up the coast and found an appropriate site

after only 400 yards.
Beck suddenly spoke “Before I forget Sean, can you and Titus
do the usual on a cow, the men are getting a bit fed up with
eating leather, and I‟ve agreed to a ration of rum as well.”
“No problem sergeant, I‟ll sort it out. Will the good sergeant
be supervising the musket practice? I‟ve agreed it will be
held daily at 2 o‟clock and finish before it gets dark, they
have the option to do the same.”
Beck looked at Sean “I was going to say it was a corporal‟s

duty, but as its daily I‟ll alternate with you, how‟s that?”
“Most gracious of you Bill, I‟ll take today as you‟ll be

having another sleep I guess.”
“Thanks, just tell the men to shoot quietly or their sergeant

will shoot them!”
They walked and talked for the next hour eventually returning
to camp, Sean went off to tell all but the rostered piquet to
report for musket practice at 2 o‟clock and Beck, not being
hungry, had a mug of tea and returned to the horizontal
position. He put his hat over his face, but just rested his
eyes, he heard Syd get up and the company march off, he then
heard the rattle of musket fire for the next couple of hours
and finally he heard a horse approaching. Beck didn‟t move, he
had loyal piquets to defend him and besides, he was asleep!
“Hello Bill are you asleep?” Asked Merston quietly.
“Yes”
“What‟s all that noise?”
Version 3.0
“I‟m still asleep, but if I was awake I would think it was the
daily musket practice, but I‟m not!”
“Oh they‟ve started without me, all right quickly „his

holiness‟ met me at company „C‟, there‟s a shake up in the
army, we‟re going from brigade to division but still staying
under Major-General Hill, also the 5th will be provisioning us,
the 9th are moving to a different division, that‟s all, I‟m off
to the shooting practice. I would say sleep well, but you‟re
asleep already.”
“That‟s right sir, sound asleep!”
Merston dug out his blunderbuss and headed north, Beck didn‟t
move, why should he was asleep.
Half an hour later, Beck heard the interruption to the

constant musket fire, the loud sound of the blunderbuss being
fired, Beck started counting. He stopped counting when he
heard the next blunderbuss shot being fired; he had got to 90
– a minute and a half. He had started counting again, he got
to 88 this time. He‟s getting better Beck thought, smiled to
himself and finally drifted off to sleep.
He was awoken by a gentle soft Irish accented voice and a hand

rocking him, Beck opened his eyes to the sight of Sean,
Merston and Syd standing over him and simply said “Oh God, the
three wise men”, he slowly stood up.
He grabbed Syd‟s mug before he could say anything and took a

large gulp of tea.
“Time for piquet Syd?”
“Time for piquet Bill.”
And for the next 5 days, the company slipped into a daily
routine with no real incident. However, on the third morning
Version 3.0
Beck woke up to a surprise, lying beside him was a large

folded piece of paper. Beck unfolded it to reveal a map of
Portugal, which from Richard‟s description was far more
comprehensive than „his holiness‟s‟ map.
Only this map was in French! Beck had looked at Syd and was
about to speak but was stopped by Syd putting his finger to
his lips and shaking his head from side to side. Beck got the
message.
On the 5th day, late in the morning Merston, who had been doing
his daily check on the other companies, rode into camp with
„his holiness‟, who Beck had not seen since the first day in
camp. They approached Beck, saluted and dismounted.
“Mug of tea, Sirs?” Beck said being the perfect host. Both
officers shook their heads.
Fortescue started “I‟ve got new orders sergeant” Beck stopped

him “Should I get Corporal Driscoll over here sir?”
“As you wish sergeant”
Beck waved over to a watching Sean.
As he arrived Fortescue carried on “Tomorrow we‟ll be moving

out toward our original destination, Ericeira via Torres
Vedras, the French should have pulled back by then to Lisbon,
the ceasefire holds and the navy is starting to move them out,
have your French gone?”
Beck looked at Sean “We haven‟t seen them this morning sir, we
thought they were having a bit of a lie in.”
Fortescue looked at Sean “Corporal, take some men and cross

the river, check on their camp.” Sean saluted and disappeared.
Version 3.0
His gaze returned to Beck “Have your men on the move by 8

o‟clock tomorrow morning, march east and join with „B‟ then
move off toward „C‟. The Lieutenant will head the column, as
will each of the other Lieutenants. We will proceed to
Ericeira independently and set up camps north of the village,
is that understood?”
“Fully sir.”
“Good sergeant, mind you don‟t get lost” Beck couldn‟t believe
his ears! “Try not to sir” Beck replied with no facial
expression.
“And one more thing sergeant, the captain of the artillery

regiment has now been given enough horses, he wants his men
and cannons back, he‟ll be here at first light tomorrow to
pick them up, make sure they‟re ready.”
Beck had not really expected this “What about their two
horses‟ sir? Can we keep them for the carts?”
Fortescue nodded “He mentioned he‟d enough for us to keep

them, he‟s bringing twelve over to pull them back. I know your
men will be disappointed, tell them I‟ve requested replacement
cannon from my father.”
“Yes sir” Beck wondered what Lord Bramlington would make of

the request. They talked for another 15 minutes but were
interrupted by Sean‟s return.
“They‟re messy buggers Sirs and that‟s a fact, they‟re also no

longer there, judging by the embers of the fires they must
have moved out during the night.”
Fortescue replied “Very well corporal, I‟m off back to

brigade, I‟ll see you all tomorrow night further to the south,
don‟t be late!” With that he saluted and galloped off.
Version 3.0
Beck, Merston and Sean were left looking at each other in

complete silence.
Sean was the first to ask the question “Who‟s going to tell
them?”
Beck changed his gaze to the four gunners, happily joking

around the cannons “I‟ll tell them, sergeant‟s job.” The
others offered to come with him, but Beck decided the task
would best be performed with the minimum of fuss, he slowly
made his way towards them while Merston and Sean sat down by
the fire and silently watched.
Syd strolled up cheerfully, having fed the cattle
“Taking it easy sirs?” he said
Sean briefed him on what was going on, Syd‟s cheery smile
disappeared and he promptly sat down and turned his gaze also
toward Titus and Rufus.
After several minutes of animated hand signals, ending in

Titus kicking the wheel of one of the cannons, Beck put his
arm around Titus‟s shoulders and talked in earnest to all of
them. A further 5 minutes later Beck left the group and
returned back to the campfire.
“That didn‟t look easy” said Merston
Beck sat down “It wasn‟t, they‟re not so much upset but
devastated!”
“We knew they would have to go back, just not quite so soon.
Do you want me to go and cheer them up sergeant?”
Beck shook his head “Kind of you Sean, maybe later. I‟ve told
them to fire off the ammunition they had already taken out of
Version 3.0
the caissons, at least they‟ll get some practice, you don‟t

mind do you Richard?”
Merston shook his head “Not at all Bill, if you think it will
help, the French have left so the area‟s all ours.”
“Do you think it will help sergeant?” Syd asked.
“I don‟t really know, Titus and Rufus don‟t believe „his

holiness‟ will ever get replacements but I‟ve assured them
they will get more cannons!”
Merston quickly replied “You‟re a brave man to say that Bill,

not sure I would have, friend or not Charles is not the most
reliable of sorts.” At first no one knew who Merston was
talking about, but it slowly sunk in he‟d used „his
holiness‟s‟ first name.
“Now hang on, the sergeant said he‟d assured them” Sean looked
at Beck “now you‟ve got another one of those plans going on
inside that head to be sure, haven‟t you?”
Beck let out a very slight smile “Maybe, however it‟ll take
sometime to put into action. Sean, can you let the men know
the mouth of the river has become an artillery range?”
Sean stood up, but didn‟t reply straight away “Syd, how long
has it been since we‟ve had a bit of a party?”
Syd thought for a second “Not since the last time we got drunk
and you shoved my head into a water trough.”
“Ah yes, as a result of you saying the Irish were too thick to
float, sometime ago I‟d be thinking. Well lieutenant?”
“Great idea corporal, the commander‟s miles away, the French

are gone, we have fresh meat and…”
“Plenty of rum!” Syd concluded with satisfaction.
Version 3.0
Beck smiled “Let‟s call it a going away party for Harry and
Alan. Sean you and Syd inform our depressed gunners about it
and tell the rest of the men. Who‟s on piquet tonight?”
Sean rattled off two names that Beck recognised as young

crooks. “Tell them they‟re relieved of duty, I‟ll cover it
tonight, no French about anyway.”
Syd immediately said “I‟ll do it with you sergeant.”
“No you won‟t Syd, you and Sean will make sure it‟s a good
party, but not too good as the artillery captain will be here
at dawn.”
Merston then announced “I will do it with the sergeant, I‟ve

never done piquet duty before sounds like fun.”
Beck, Sean and Syd burst out laughing, which Merston ignored
“Shall I invite the other sergeants Bill?”
“Don‟t see why not, as long as they‟ve got some piquets out
and they bring their own rum you can invite the whole two
other companies if you like!”
“Excellent idea, I‟ll tell them now” Merston mounted his hore
and rode off to the east.”
“Now look what you two have started, God help us if the French
return and attack!” Beck said smiling.
“Don‟t you be worrying sergeant, if they do we‟ll invite them

to join us, with their cognac of course!” They laughed and
then parted. Sean and Syd did the rounds of the company,
informing all of the party, the morale of the camp went up ten
fold, although Titus was still despondent.
Beck, alone again turned his mind to the animals. He now had 4
free cows, 1 cow was already committed to the small cart and
Version 3.0
two horses committed to the large cart. As his company could

only go at the same speed of the slowest animal, the cow and
his company formed one third of the small column, the whole
column would have to go at the same speed if it were not to
split up. So he decide the Lieutenant‟s next decision would be
to free the two horses of their burden, put two of the cows
back on pulling the large cart and distribute the other two
cows to companies „B‟ and „C‟. The whole column then would
have to move at the same speed, yet again Richard had made a
wise decision, Beck had to remind him of it when he returned!
The day seemed to pass quickly, Beck watched as Titus and

Rufus fire off the cannons, aiming at targets chosen by Harry
and Alan, it had quickly become a competition between the two,
now happier gunners, with honours even by the time all the
available ammunition had been fired.
They then proceeded to back up the caissons and manhandle them

onto the tail of the cannons. Harry and Alan thanked Beck for
the party in their honour and he in turn thanked them for all
their help.
Beck got back to the camp in time to see the lieutenant

walking into camp with Alex holding Clarry‟s reins and about
10 other soldiers from „B‟ company, one of which was carrying
a keg of rum.
Sean appeared from nowhere and redirected the rum, closely

followed by most of the men over toward the big cart. Sean had
now become party host together with Syd who took the keg and
put it in a safe place.
Merston, Alex and a young lad approached Beck, who proceeded

to welcome them and inform Merston of his clever re-planning
of the transport! Merston thanked the sergeant of reminding
Version 3.0
him of the plan and informed Beck that Sergeant Holborn would
be joining them with some of his men for the evening.
“You better get some drinks gentlemen, my men have eyes and
saw you bringing in a keg.” Beck said grinning.
“Not I Bill, we have piquet duty, no drinking you know.”

Merston said.
“Me as well” added Alex
Beck looked at the young lad with him “And who‟s this young
fellow?”
Alex replied “This is Private Martins Bill, a bit young for

parties but not night piquet; he‟ll be with me tonight.”
Young Martins was about to salute but Beck stopped him “Not
necessary lad, just call me sergeant” the lad kept looking
toward the men sitting and joking around the fires, Beck had
an idea.
“Alex, how about you and I cover both our piquets, let this
lad come with me for a second.” Beck didn‟t wait for a reply
from Alex; he just put his arm on the young soldier‟s shoulder
and led him to Tom Barnard and Peter Tompkins
“Tom this is Private Martins from company „B‟, I‟ve just

rescued him from night piquet – see he has a good time”
Tom immediately held out his hand “Pleased to meet you lad, my
names Tom and this is Peter sit yourself down.” Martins sat
down “what‟s your first name? We don‟t use last names do we
Peter?”
Martins shook his hand and simply said “George”
“Well George, you hungry?” George nodded, their rations hadn‟t

been replaced yet and he eyed their plates with obvious
Version 3.0
delight. Tom winked at Beck and got out one of his rations
from his knapsack and threw it into the large pan on top of
the fire, Beck returned to Merston and Alex.
“Yes Bill, that would give us a chance to talk” momentarily

Beck had forgotten he had left halfway through a conversation
with Alex “Good Alex.”
Rather pathetically Merston said “What about me?”
Beck looked at him “I think you should forego the delights of

night piquet duty Richard. I‟ve put Sean and Syd in charge of
the party, but who can I trust to be in charge of them? And
you can have a drink!”
Merston nodded “All right, but just a small one” then smiled
“another night perhaps?”
“Don‟t worry, there will be plenty more Richard. Can you

remind Sean that „B‟ and „C‟ have to take back their beef
rations with them?”
“Right sergeant.”
Beck and Alex began their night piquet just as company „C‟
arrive, bearing more rum “Let‟s get out of here Alex, all this
happiness is staring to depress me!”
They slowly walked up to the ford chatting about their men,

their officers until they could no longer avoid the subject of
Alex‟s leg.
“How‟s it now Alex?”
Alex hesitated, “Oh bearable Bill, but I‟d be a liar if I said

I wasn‟t worried about it. I mean what‟s going to happen when
we get to the long marches, I‟ll be unable to move after just
one day” they both lapsed into silence.
Version 3.0
Then Alex said “You said you might be able to help Bill, can
you?”
“Three options Alex, one we can get you a mule to ride on, two
you return from Lisbon back to Bramlington, which certainly
would be no disgrace.”
“The first ones out Bill, I won‟t lead my men sitting on a

mule and the second I‟m beginning to think would be the only
fair one to the Detachment.”
“Or there‟s the third option” Beck said, now knowing Alex
would jump at the chance.
Beck proceeded to tell Alex of his idea for him to be based in

Lisbon and be in overall charge of the Detachment‟s supplies.
After 30 minutes of questions and answers, Alex not only liked
the idea, he loved it.
“Mind you, do you think „his holiness‟ will allow it Bill?”
“Just let me deal with him, the lieutenant will be on our

side, beside the Fortescue Detachment having its own supply
base in Lisbon, he‟ll love it.”
“If anyone can sell it you sure can! Tell me Bill does your
brain ever stop scheming?”
“Very occasionally, Alex.”
“One final thing, if I go who will replace me as sergeant of

my company?”
“I wouldn‟t worry Alex, with the amount of deserters the whole

Detachment will shortly have to be reorganised.”
They finally had walked back to the party, Merston saw them
coming and met them.
Version 3.0
“Ah there you two are, Harry and Alan have made a request and
I‟ve granted it, want you to come and see” Merston‟s capacity
for alcohol was virtually zero; he was happy but not drunk!
Then they heard Sean ordering the 50 odd party goers to move
toward the cannons, which they did slowly.
Beck and Alex looked at each other, Alex commented “Are we

going to like this?” Beck looked a little concerned “God only
knows, Alex!”
As they got to the cannons Beck spotted Titus, Rufus, Harry

and Alan standing facing the slightly drunken crowd.
Titus announced that to celebrate Harry and Alan‟s

contribution to the Detachment they had organised a fiery
spectacular. I was then that Beck saw the two „A‟ frames
holding two rockets which had broad red markings. Beck relaxed
a little, at least they weren‟t canister, but even
incendiaries could be dangerous.
At the same time both Titus and Rufus lit the fuses. “Be
prepared to hit the ground Alex” Beck said.
“Why, they‟re pointing out to…” Alex didn‟t finish his

sentence, both rockets ignited simultaneously and shot off
into the air at a 45ºangle and straight for all of 10 seconds.
Then one went right and the other went left, both heading back
toward the coast trailing a long tail of sparks.
The one on the left landed right where the French had been
camping and the other disappeared round a headland to the
north out of sight. In the night sky a large flame could be
seen on the horizon.
Everyone whooped for joy, a fitting end to the party all

thought.
Version 3.0
“You can see why Wellington hates the damn things can‟t you?”
Alex‟s mouth was still wide open. Beck was about to explain
about the Congreve Rockets but the sound of distant cannon
fire stopped him. The gunfire was not aimed at them, but
further to the north. Beck knew something was wrong, the party
was quickly ended and the soldiers returned in a happy state
with their new rations to their own camps.
The next morning the cannons and gunners were collected, the
men with much effort were assembled, most feeling too sick to
eat and at 8 o‟clock company „A‟ were back on the march.
Version 3.0
Chapter Eight
Ericeira e „a Senhora Bonita‟
** Bramlington Hall 06/09/1808 **
Lord Bramlington was enjoying his second cup of coffee of the

morning, the sun was streaming through the window behind him
and a small fire crackled in the grate, providing just enough
heat for the large study. The „Hall‟ as the locals had named
it was a cold building and at 73 years of age, the 4th Lord
Bramlington felt the cold.
As every morning, Sydney George Fortescue was poring over the

latest despatches from around the world; the family‟s trading
empire was doing far better than expected. After the Battle of
Trafalgar, the Royal Navy had taken full control of the seas,
no more losses to Spanish and French ships and the pirate
activities in the West Indies had all but ceased.
The much feared closing of the European ports by Napoleon had

unexpectedly resulted in an upturn in business, smuggling had
become rampant, the prices had risen and the Fortescue purse
had grown fat. Lord Bramlington wondered if he should feel
guilty from profiting from the European conflict, then he
thought of the Fortescue Detachment, no he was playing his
part.
He took another sip of coffee, then cut the end off a giant
cigar, struck a match on the side of the silver match stand
and inhaled as he held it to the cigar‟s end.
Version 3.0
There was a knock at the door “Come” he said simply, gazing

back down at his papers through his half moon glasses. The
door opened slowly revealing the elderly butler, Clarkson, who
stood silently just inside the room.
Bramlington raised is eyes over his glasses “Yes Clarkson?”
“I thought your Lordship might like to know that Master Arthur

is approaching the hall.”
“Arthur? Wonder what has brought him away from Westminster so

early in the morning.” Lord Bramlington‟s comments were not
addressed to anyone, “when he arrives show him straight in
Clarkson. Oh and is Miss Clarissa awake yet?”
“Yes my Lord, she breakfasted earlier and went out riding.”
“Very well Clarkson that will be all.”
“Thank you sir” Clarkson replied as he departed shutting the

door behind him.
Clarkson was 10 years senior to his Lordship; he had spent his

whole live serving the family and knew of no other life. He
had never married and prided himself on running one of the
best run houses in England. All the illiterate staff were
convinced he was alive when the „Hall‟ had been built, but as
it had just celebrated its 200th year, the other staff deemed
this highly unlikely.
After a brief discussion with Clarkson, the Honourable Arthur

Fortescue knocked and entered his Father‟s study. He closed
the door and walked over and took a seat opposite his Father,
who was writing on one of the documents before him. Finally
his Lordship put his pen down, took off his glasses and looked
at his eldest son with a smile.
Version 3.0
“To what do I owe this unexpected pleasure Arthur, Whigs

overthrown the government?”
Arthur smiled “Not quite father, I thought you might like to

see this.” Arthur withdrew a folded piece of paper from his
pocket and passed it to the elderly lord.
Lord Bramlington put his glasses back on and began to read.

Arthur continued speaking “As colonel of the Detachment you
will be getting a copy from Horse Guards, but I thought you
might like to see it sooner.” Horse Guards was where the army
headquarters were based in London, the current Commander-in-
Chief, the Duke of York, had his offices there and he
controlled the British Army activities worldwide from the
building.
His Lordship‟s face was breaking into a broad smile as he read

the despatch; finally he finished, took off his glasses and
promptly broke into a booming laugh which originated from his
portly stomach.
“Well I‟ll be damned, your brother mentioned in Wellesley‟s

despatches, now that‟s a turn up for the books. The boy‟s
finally done something right.”
Arthur didn‟t quite react the same way “Probably an accident”

he said sourly.
“Come on Arthur, if it was an accident Wellesley above all

people wouldn‟t have put it in government despatches. I know
you and your brother have had your differences, but give him
some credit, he might even become the hero he‟s always wanted
to be!”
Arthur didn‟t feel like yielding to his Father “Who is this

Sergeant Beck, he seems to be at the centre of this affair?”
Version 3.0
Lord Bramlington leaned back in his chair and put his

fingertips together “Ah yes, William Beck, the estate
gamekeeper. Let us say Arthur it took a lot of persuasion to
make Sergeant Beck to go to Portugal, he is what you may call
my insurance for the safety of our estate workers.”
Arthur was confused “I don‟t understand father?”
“Let us say William Beck is one of the loyalist, bravest and

modest men I have ever had the pleasure to know. I won‟t go
into his past, but he is both experienced in military matters
and he will protect the Detachment including your brother, to
the hilt. If that isn‟t enough he‟s also very intelligent.
What he doesn‟t know that if all goes well I‟m going to take
him off the estate and find a suitable position for him in the
trading company.
Arthur was surprised; he had always taken interest in the

financial aspects of the estate, but never had the time to get
to know the staff. However, he knew his Father‟s ability to
assess characters and if he thought this Beck was fit for
promotion he could not argue.
“So you think this Beck had something to do with it?”
“Undoubtedly.”
Just then there was a tap at the window, it was Clarry, still
mounted on her horse waving wildly at her father and brother,
who waved back.
“Go and show this to Clarissa, better point out the

lieutenant‟s name as well, keep the young girl happy. I‟ll
finish my paperwork, and then I‟ll come and find you both.
Staying for lunch?”
Version 3.0
“If I may sir” Arthur replied as he so often did, with the

utmost respect.
** Portugal 03/09/1808 **
Once again Company „A‟ was on the move, still toward the east.
Beck and Sean headed the company with Syd, Titus and Rufus all
with hangovers bringing up the rear.
“Glad I‟m back at the head of the column” Beck commented to

Sean.
“And why would that be Bill” a grinning Sean replied
“Titus and Rufus have still not got over losing their babies
and they‟re sporting mammoth hangovers. I should have ordered
Syd away for his own good, but he insisted looking after the
cart.”
“When are you going to let that trouble maker start scrounging
then Bill?”
Beck reached down into his pocket a pulled out the French map
and handed it to Sean without a word. Sean opened it up,
realised what it was and its country of origin “When did the
crafty bugger get this?” Sean asked incredulously.
“Couple of mornings ago, it just appeared beside me, he‟s just

taken an oath of silence, so don‟t ask me how!”
Sean looked again at the map, after a few seconds he commented

“It‟s good, it‟s very good. Look here‟s Torres Vedras… and
Version 3.0
there‟s Ericeira… and why the bloody hell Bill are we going
inland only to come back to the coast again!”
Beck smiled “Exactly what I‟m going to ask the Lieutenant

Sean. Now I‟m going on ahead to company „C‟ and talk to him,
you carry on leading the company. When you get to „B‟ give
them one of the cows, same goes when you get to „C‟.
“Right Bill, at this pace we‟ll see you in about a couple of

hours!”
Beck smiled and walked off at a brisk pace, half looking at

the French map. He passed „B‟ and had a brief chat with Alex,
then headed for „C‟. He was greeted by Sergeant Holborn.
“Hello Bill, excellent party last night, especially the

finale. Any idea about that cannon fire?”
“Hello Michael, no we thought it best not to investigate, just

got the hell out of there as quickly as possible, is the
lieutenant about?”
“I‟ll take you to him; to be honest he‟s a bit nervous about

getting lost and getting a dressing down from the lieutenant-
colonel.”
Beck smiled “Then I‟ve arrived just in time Michael” Beck said
patting his pocket. They found Merston looking through his
telescope to the west.
“Morning Lieutenant, anything interesting?”
Merston collapsed his „scope and looked at his two sergeants

worryingly „D‟ have just broken camp.
“How long before your company join us Bill?”
“About an hour and a half Richard”
Version 3.0
“That long” Merston looked now both worried and dejected.
“Don‟t worry Richard, once Michael and his men get Daisy,
we‟ll be all as slow as each other!”
“Daisy?” Michael asked
“We‟re sharing our cows out between the companies, that way
we‟ll all be as slow as each other.” Beck said this with great
satisfaction.
“We‟ll never get there tonight and he‟ll bollock me again!”

Merston was not happy.
“Oh I don‟t know” Beck pulled the map from his pocket and
opened it on the ground.
Both the lieutenant and Sergeant Holborn looked at it with

open mouths, before either could speak Beck added “Don‟t ask,
company secret!”
All three men half knelt on the ground studying the map, Beck
pointing out their current position then Torres Vedras and
their day‟s destination, after some moments Beck asked Merston
the important question “Richard are we suppose to report to
anyone in Torres Vedras?”
Merston replied while looking at the map “I‟ve not been told
so why?”
Michael put his finger on the map pointing at their current

position and move it directly down to Ericeira “Because I
think Bill is thinking why on earth are we going there?”
Merston looked at the map in a new light “Oh I see… I don‟t

really know.”
Version 3.0
Bill looked at both of them “So why don‟t we just go south

from here it would cut the distance in half and you never know
Richard, we might even beat „his holiness‟ there!”
Merston looked less worried now but it was Michael who spoke
“What about the rivers Bill won‟t they be a problem to cross
for the carts?”
“I don‟t think so Michael, judging by the level of the

Zizandre I think they‟ll be running low but a good point,
that‟s why I propose sending out a couple of scouts on our two
spare horses.”
“Clever.”
Merston readily agreed and asked Beck if he would be one of

the scouts “Not flipping likely, a saddled ride on the
Bramlington Estate is just about my level bareback riding in
Portugal, not a chance. I‟ll give the Detachment my corporal
he‟ll be able to do it as he keeps telling me he can do
anything! Michael do you have a man capable?”
Holborn thought the said “I don‟t rightly know Bill; I‟ll go

and ask the men I trust not to desert.” With that he left.
Beck folded up the map and offered it to Merston “No thanks

Bill you keep it, I‟m only fractionally better than „his
holiness‟ at understanding the damn things, it would better if
you could head the whole column with me though.”
Merston clearly lacked confidence and Beck was tempted to make

some excuse of having a leaderless company, in the end he
thought through the problem and decided Syd could lead the
company and he would ask Alex to keep a fatherly eye on them.
It would also give Beck the opportunity to discuss a strategy
for Alex with Richard.
Version 3.0
“All right Richard I‟ll let Syd lead my company, probably be

glad to get away from Titus and Rufus and the cloud that now
surrounds them, I‟ll set up a relay system with the two riders
so one can check back with us while the other goes on ahead.
I‟ll give Sean the map and we can use the sun” Beck said
looking up into the cloudless sky.
“Excellent, are sure that Syd‟s capable?”
“Yes, all he has to do is follow company „B‟s cow and I‟ll

make sure Alex keeps an eye on him if that‟s alright with
you.”
“Sounds good Bill”
Michael Holborn returned with two steaming mugs “I thought you

might need these. I‟ve found a man I can trust and can ride.”
“Excellent” said Beck taking a sip from the mug “bloody hell
Michael its coffee!”
Holborn smiled and just said “Company secret Bill.”
“Lieutenant I want an immediate demotion and a transfer to

company „C‟!”
Merston laughed “Everyman I‟m told has his price Bill, so

yours is a mug of coffee eh? Request denied” they all laughed.
“Well at least Richard when we get to Ericeira allow us to

have daily company meetings, shall we say at around breakfast
time at company „C‟s camp!”
“We haven‟t got that much coffee Bill”
They talked for another half hour when they were interrupted
by news of the approaching column. Beck left and went back to
his company, explained to a happy Sean what the plans were and
informed an even happier Syd Longbridge of his new role as
Version 3.0
company leader. Syd had had enough of Titus and Rufus‟s

sulking so he eagerly went forward while Beck briefed the rest
of the company.
Beck started back, but stopped to have a word with Alex to ask
if he would mind keeping an eye on „A‟
“No problem Bill, I‟ll keep an eye on them. Have you talked
with Richard about our conversation last night?”
“Not yet Alex but I will today, we should have some sort of
plan by tonight so let‟s all meet then.” Beck had thought of
Alex when the idea of the scouts had hit him but he thought
bareback riding with an gammy leg would cause him more
discomfort than marching.
When Beck returned to Merston, company „C‟ had formed up and

Sean had appeared mounted and holding the reins of the other
horse, which he gave to Sergeant Holborn who in turn gave them
to one of his men.
Beck had a brief word with the new scouts, gave Sean the map
and off they rode due south. He then joined Merston and
Holborn “Where‟s the nearest ford suitable for my cart‟s
Michael?”
“About 100 yards upstream.”
“Lead on sergeant.” Merston commanded
Holborn held his hand up and bellowed “Column Advance” and off
the three companies advanced, with as was now becoming normal,
no great speed!”
They made good time initially, the crossing of the Zizandre

caused little problem and the scouting system worked well with
Sean and the other soldier constantly riding backward and
forward guiding the route the column took. Without having his
Version 3.0
map Beck tried to remember how many rivers they had to cross
to get to Ericeira, five stuck in his mind from memory, by
midday they had crossed three.
Happy with the progress Merston called a stop for half an

hour, the men all sat down and broke out some maggot infested
biscuits. They had learnt early on their passage to Portugal
that rarely would the army supply a biscuit without at least
one obligatory maggot so they had got used to picking them
out, often betting on how many maggots would be in the next
biscuit out of a bag.
Beck and Merston sat down and drank some water while Holborn
checked his men. “ I talked to Alex last night, he agrees he‟s
in no shape for a march into Spain and would very much like to
become our supplies sergeant in Lisbon” Beck spoke so as not
to be overheard.
“That‟s a relief Bill, now how are we going to present the

argument to the lieutenant-colonel?” Merston replied
“I think we‟ll wait Richard for the right opportunity. What we

need is for him to realise we could do with a co-ordinated
supplies base in Lisbon linking the Detachment with
Bramlington Hall. Can you keep your eyes and ears open for
anything he says or does that could help our argument?”
“Of course, he did mention some days back about going to see
our agent when possible but I guess that depends on when the
French finally leave the city.”
“All right I‟ll try to think of some taxing requests for

specific equipment that we‟re short of and will be impossible
for the agent to get!”
“Sorry Bill you‟ve just lost me again.”
Version 3.0
“Alex with a little help will magically find what we need!”
Merston twigged “So therefore would be a natural choice for

our supplies man – brilliant.”
“Simple Richard create a need then provide a solution.”
Sean interrupted their conversation as he rode up “Now would

you two sirs be a little on the tired side?”
“Unlike you corporal we only have two legs to depend upon you
currently have four.” Beck replied.
“Was I complaining sirs, indeed I was not I was only

mentioning you‟ve more than earned your rest, as is befitting
my superiors.”
Merston nudged Beck “Do you really have to put up with this
all the time?”
“Constantly, report scout what lies ahead?”
“That indeed would be chief scout I do believe sergeant,

there‟s one river less than half a mile away which will not be
a problem, just go straight on the way you‟re heading.”
“So where is the problem chief scout?”
“Lieutenant is not the sergeant a mind reader now did I say

there was a problem, no sir I did not but he read my mind so
he did!”
“Shut up Sean, where‟s the problem?” Beck was becoming

impatient.
“It would be the next river there‟s a wee bit of a gorge about
it.”
“How far are we from it?” Beck asked with concern.
Version 3.0
“A mile maybe sergeant, Alan the other rider is scouting east

and west to find a crossing for the carts. There‟s no problem
in getting the men across though.”
Merston looked at Beck “Any ideas?”
Beck thought for a few seconds “Until the other scout reports
back there‟s nothing we can do so I suggest we cross the next
river and wait for news. Sean you go back and help him.”
“All right Bill” and with that Sean kicked the horse into a
gallop and disappeared. Michael Holborn reappeared and was
apprised of the situation, Merston mounted Clarry and the
column resumed its slow march south. It eventually arrived at
the next river which in fact was just a stream and crossed it
to be met by both scouts.
“What‟s the news Sean?”
“Good sergeant, about a mile to the east the next river is

passable for the carts, a bit of a detour I know but it
appears to be the only ford in either direction.”
“Can I have a look at the map?”
Sean jumped down from his horse and showed Beck the map
pointing out where he thought they were. Beck agreed after
looking around.
The next river was the last before Ericeira “How steep are the
banks of the ford, Sean?”
“The northern bank is not bad but the southern bank is a

little steep and quite rutted by carts. I‟d be thinking the
large cart may need some help from the men.”
Version 3.0
Beck looked at Merston “Do we split the column and send „A‟
with the carts while „B‟ and „C‟ continue straight across or
divert the lot via the ford? Your choice Lieutenant.”
Merston immediately replied “I don‟t want the column to split

Bill, we will all go via the ford.”
Beck nodded his approval and instructed Sean to inform the

other scout of the decision. Beck told Sean to tell the other
scout to meet them at the ford, then proceed to locate
Ericeira and mark out suitable campsites for the three
companies. Sean once departed and the column changed direction
slightly toward the east. Fortunately the hills were still
very small as they maintained their march within the costal
plain.
They eventually arrived at the ford and found scout Alan, who
had dismounted and was watering his horse. The men marched
over the ford and as Sean had suggested the large cart
required some assistance. They rested there to await Sean‟s
return, most of the men cooling off in the small river while
Beck, Merston and Holborn were joined by „puffing‟ Syd.
“How‟s your first taste of leadership Syd?” Beck said smiling
“The men keep following me sergeant, I can‟t lose them!”
“You better bloody not Syd” Beck said still smiling
“Seriously the men I can handle and the cattle I can handle
but the two little dark clouds following us at the back I
can‟t handle!”
“Have they not got any happier?”
“Not for want of me trying, I pointed out we‟ve still got

enough gunpowder and rockets to probably blow up Lisbon, but
they are still missing their babies!”
Version 3.0
“It‟s a shame though” Merston commented and Michael added “It

may sound stupid but I liked the idea of the Detachment having
something more than just muskets, security I guess.”
Beck looked at Syd “Want a difficult object to add to your

list?”
Neither Merston nor Holborn had a clue what Beck was talking
about but Syd clearly did “Cannon?” he said
“No, far too easy, mountain cannon times two! You interested?”
Syd gently stroked his chin “Difficult but not impossible.” He

was deep in thought as he left to rejoin company „A‟.
Merston spoke first “Did I hear you just ask Syd to get a pair
of mountain cannons?”
Michael replied on Beck‟s behalf “No Lieutenant you most

certainly did not” Michael winked at Beck “because that would
be against the regulations!”
“It certainly would be Michael and I‟m a stickler for the

rules.” Beck added.
Merston smiled “Must have been the wind whistling up the gorge
I guess.” Nothing more was said on the subject
Once again the conversation descended into idle chit-chat

about where the rest of the Detachment could be when Beck
stopped the other two mid-conversations.
They were sitting on the southern bank of the river with the
three companies deployed along to the west. Beck was facing
his friends looking east.
“What the blazes!”
Version 3.0
Both Merston and Holborn turned around to follow Beck‟s gaze,

there coming over the nearest hillock was a woman leading a
mule and cart. Beck watched her as she came closer and noticed
that she was looking at them, but her step did not falter.
Beck stood up “Escort duty I think” he said and promptly stood

up and walked toward her. As he got nearer, Beck was able to
examine her more closely. She was about 5‟6” and had very dark
hair which went halfway down her back. Her skin was olive
coloured and she wore a long blue dress with a little white
pattern. Be her a girl or young lady, Beck was too old to tell
anymore, she could not hide her beauty however her face did
not smile.
“Hello” Beck said cursing his lack of knowledge of foreign

languages. She stopped and stared at Beck with no change to
her facial expression but Beck could now see her large brown
eyes. “Inglês, sim?”
Beck looked and then suddenly understood “Yes” he said

pointing to himself “Ingles” but with his own British accent.
The girl smiled briefly then continued to walk with her mule
toward the ford and Beck escorted her trying to think of some
small talk in a language he was unable to speak!”
Suddenly he pointed to himself “Bill… Bill” he repeated
“Beel Beel” she copied, not recognising he had copied his own
name so Beck had become Beel Beel and he didn‟t know how to
change it. The girl pointed to herself “Isabel” and this time
she smiled, her face just lit up and became even more
beautiful.
Beck guessed she was probably around 18 as she looked slightly

older than Tompkins but with olive skin it was hard to tell,
Version 3.0
she did however have all the right shapes for a woman, despite
her baggy dress this she could not hide.
When they arrived at the ford Merston and Holborn stood up

with Merston removing his hat, both slightly bowed but
remained silent. Isabel shyly smiled and gave a slight curtsey
then proceeded to cross the ford toward the north. Beck walked
with her and helped in leading the mule and cart until they
were on the northern bank.
Isabel looked at Beck “Obrigado” and slowly went on her way

with the empty cart. Beck stood watching her disappear then
re-crossed the river and heard the men who had been silent
during her presence suddenly break into whistles.
“What a beauty Bill” was Merston‟s first comment.
“What, oh you mean Isabel, yes she‟s all right I guess if you
like that sort… here comes Sean” and with that Beck left the
two speechless men and walked to the incoming rider.
“Yes Sean?”
“Sorted it out sergeant, found us a camp with a view about

three quarters of a mile north of a village which according to
my map is Ericeira.”
“My map I think you mean, how far are we from it?”
“Sorry sergeant, your map. At the speed you‟re going about an

hour I would guess.”
Merston and Holborn came up and they all discussed the plans
for billeting the three companies. It was finally decided to
place them along the coast initially and wait for „his
holiness‟ to arrive and change the plans as he would
undoubtably do.
Version 3.0
“Where‟s Alan?” asked Michael “Just behind me, I told him to

ride inland for a mile or so and see if he could see the
Detachment.”
Holborn nodded and turned to face the troops “Move out in two
minutes” he yelled.
Once again the column set out for hopefully the last march of
the day. Sean dismounted and gave Beck back his map then
walked back to Syd for some friendly banter. Just as they
started to move out Alan appeared to announce there was no
sign of the rest of the Detachment. He dismounted and Beck
suggested to Michael that company „C‟ kept the horse as they
had the rider and Michael readily agreed.
After about 40 minutes Sean reappeared without horse and they

changed direction toward the coast path which ran along some
high cliffs, after a further 10 minutes Sean suggested they
stop.
“You see that little white building with a dome on top” Sean
said pointing along the coast “well that‟s a little church and
I think that‟s as far south as we can go.” Just past that the
ground‟s not too good for the camp then it slopes off to the
village.”
“Have you had a look at the village Sean?” Beck asked.
Sean shook his head “Only from a distance as I thought there

was a real possibility of being outnumbered if there were any
French.”
Beck nodded “Wise, the lieutenant can use his telescope when
we get nearer. Beck looked at Merston who already had his
telescope out and was scanning the horizon.
Version 3.0
He collapsed it “I think company „C‟ can camp here then

halfway to that church we can drop off Alex‟s company then you
Bill can have the church, might do some of your men good, you
never know.”
“I don‟t think so Richard but you‟re welcome to ask them if

you want.”
Merston smiled “Perhaps not!”
The three companies slowly dispersed along the cliffs and

Merston was happy as he pulled out his pocket watch, he
listened then shook it and listened, then looked at Beck.
“Mid-afternoon.”
The men quickly got three fires alight and found a small
stream about 100 yards inland which to the amusement of the
troops disappeared into the ground never to appear again. Soon
water had boiled and tea was brewed, some started to cook as a
diet of maggot infested biscuits had hardly been filling.
Beck, Merston and Sean strolled a little further south to get

a view of the village. On the beach by the village there
appeared to be great activity as small boats were being
manhandled from the sea, the fishing fleet was returning for
the day. Merston took some minutes looking through his
telescope and silently handed it to Beck.
Beck could see twenty maybe thirty small houses dotted close
together. There were children playing out in most of the
streets and women were washing clothes, the view could have
been of any village Beck had ever seen. However amongst the
white houses was a large black burnt out building with a few
men working around it. Beck had seen enough and passed the
„scope to Sean.
Version 3.0
After a few silent moments Sean was the first to comment

“Looks like their church has met with a bit of an accident.”
“A French accident I‟ll be willing to bet” said Beck spitting

out the words.
Beck turned to Sean “Fancy taking a little walk to see what‟s

what boy?”
“What‟s what Bill, very British. I shall be delighted to

accompany you old boy” Sean‟s mimicking of a refined English
accent was about as good as Beck‟s Irish.
“I think I better come with you two as well” Merston stated.
“Normally I would agree Richard but if we‟re all away and „his
holiness‟ appears he‟ll not be amused. Can I have your
permission to go and take a look at the village sir?” Beck
knew he didn‟t need to ask but protocol should be observed.
“Certainly sergeant. If you know who does appear any

suggestions on how we got here first?”
Beck thought “Best not mention the map, tell him we bumped
into a local who gave us directions and we used Sean to scout
for us that should satisfy the bugger.”
Beck and Sean left Merston happy and walked toward the village
which took only ten minutes.
At the edge of the village the locals took one look at the
pair and disappeared into their houses. Beck had decided to
head for the centre of the village where the burnt out church
was located. As they walked along the now deserted streets
both Beck and Sean were aware they were being watched from
behind the shutters of the small white houses.
Version 3.0
Finally they entered into the village square with the charred
remains of the church dominating it. The workers Beck had seen
through the telescope had all disappeared, the square was
completely deserted.
Beck and Sean walked across the square toward the burnt out
church which had obviously been deliberately fired.
“It‟s a crying shame so it is?” Sean said loudly
Beck was about to reply but another voice from behind the
spoke “Yes Irish it truly is.”
Both Beck and Sean swivelled in an instant, Beck cocking his

rifle as he turned. Standing before them was a tall robed
priest smiling with thick dark hair “I had heard the English
might be coming but my ear tells me the Irish have come too.
Forgive me for startling you both, my name is Padre Gil and
this alas is all that remains of my church.
Beck slowly released the hammer head on his rifle and lowered
it “Forgive us Father but you did surprise us” Beck looked
back to the church “the French?”
Padre Gil nodded “They were hungry but it is a small price the
men and women were spared, for that I thank God. You are
camped up at the São Sebastiao chapel I understand?” This time
Sean responded “If that‟s the name of the wee small white
building on top of the cliffs yes but how do you know, we
haven‟t even unpacked yet?”
“This is a fishing village my son, the fishermen have

extremely good eyesight but not enough knowledge on uniforms.
Your black uniform does not look like the red ones I once
witnessed. We were not sure. Please excuse me a moment.”
Version 3.0
Padre Gil walked to the centre of the square, cupped his hands
around his mouth and just yelled “Inglês”. The doors started
to open and the inhabitants started to emerge, within a few
seconds the little square was full of smiling people.
Padre Gil turned back toward Beck and Sean “Forgive them from
hiding but they were scared the French had returned. Come now
have some wine with me and tell me what is happening.”
Sean looked at Beck and whispered “International relations

sergeant” Beck eventually nodded. They sat by a table in the
square shaded by a roof made of leaves. A jug of wine and
wooden cups magically appeared then Beck and Sean briefed the
priest as best they could. They in turn learnt Padre Gil was
in fact Spanish, born in Madrid but worked in Lisbon before
moving to the coast, he was 70 years old. He could speak
Spanish, Portuguese, English, French and Latin.
As soon as he found out Sean was fluent in French they had a

long discussion in French. Beck was half listening without
much interest when he felt a slight tug on his belt. He froze
but didn‟t turn around just kept looking at the other side of
the square. He was not aware of the priest whispering to Sean
and that they were both looking behind Beck and smiling.
There it was again, the slightest of tugs, Beck realised that

whatever or whoever was pulling at his sword scabbard. This
sword was not the sword that was worn by officers, but as a
rifleman he did not have the triangular bayonet but a small
single bladed sword that attached to the end of his rifle.
Ever so slowly he turned his head to see a boy of no more than

three years old playing with the scabbard. In a flash Beck
turned, grabbed him and put him on his lap.
Version 3.0
Both Padre Gil and Sean burst out laughing as in fact so did
Beck. The little boy surprisingly didn‟t cry, why should he,
he now had Beck‟s buttons to play with. Beck‟s mind flashed
back to his children but not for long. A distraught mother
appeared concerned for her little boy‟s safety but she was
quickly reassured by the priest and calmed down.
Beck picked up the youngster and smiled at him then passed him
back to his grateful mother.
“You see Father I take the sergeant to all the children‟s

parties he‟s a great hit with the little fellows.”
Beck smiled “Being in charge of children for a living helps me

cope!” They laughed and drank some more wine, talking about
the Detachment and its short history.
Eventually the time came for them to return to camp and they
stood up
“There is one thing I must ask you sergeant, the small chapel
you are camped around is most sacred to my people. Fishermen
are highly superstitious and once a year hold a festival of
thanks there. Fortunately the French came from the east and
never saw the building.
Before Padre Gil continued Beck spoke “Do not worry Father it
is now under my protection” Sean interrupted “Our protection
the good sergeant means.”
Padre Gil smiled “God bless you both”
Beck and Sean left the village having been escorted out by
most of the children and made their way back to camp, Beck was
impressed by being challenged by a piquet on their way back.
“Well done Sean, I didn‟t see you post the piquet.”
Version 3.0
“Ah well I gave them advanced warning as in fact I‟m giving

you – first light tomorrow!”
“Thanks I trust Private Longbridge has been told?”
“It was with deep sorrow I informed the man on the way here so
I did”
“I bet.”
As they walked toward the white stone chapel they noticed „his
holiness‟‟ horse tethered with the other horses.
“I‟d be thinking now would be a good time to inform the men

about keeping away from the chapel sergeant.”
“Coward, go ahead you can guess where you‟ll be able to find

me!” Sean moved off grinning while Beck went to find the two
officers.
“Over here sergeant” Merston had spotted him enter camp and he
was sitting with Fortescue under a tree of some description.
Beck approached and saluted.
“Sirs”
Fortescue looked up “Afternoon sergeant, it appears you‟ve

arrived here early” there was no humour in either his voice or
his eyes.
“Yes sir a lucky break.”
Merston immediately added “Yes that Ordenanza chap was very

helpful!” Beck for a second forgot what Ordenanza meant then
remembered Merridrew talking about the Portuguese guerrillas.
“Indeed sir, enabling us to fulfil the orders of not being

late” Beck like the last bit.
Version 3.0
“I understand you and the corporal have been down to the

village, do think that was advisable?” Fortescue scowled.
“Yes sir, we had to make sure the French were no longer there
sir” Beck was still standing to attention and „his holiness‟
was not going him to let him stand easy!
“And are they sergeant?”
“No sir, but they were, hence the burnt down church.”
Fortescue got to his feet and so did Merston. “I‟m off to

brigade HQ in Mafra, lieutenant, I won‟t be needing you
tonight but be there first thing in the morning.” He mounted
his horse and salutes were exchanged.
“And don‟t be late” were his final words as he rode off toward
the west.
Beck looked at Merston “One unhappy leader”
Merston smiled “Shame isn‟t it.”
The light once again began to fade and the clouds appeared
threatening rain. Beck checked the men again quietly counting
as he went and found the day had resulted in no deserters. He
eventually settled down to eat with the group which for once
was all there.
“Lieutenant did „his holiness‟ mention how long we are to be

based in this coastal paradise?” Sean asked.
He caught Merston mid mouthful who tried to speak but his

words were utterly intelligible.
“Oh that long lieutenant, well we all deserve the rest I would
be thinking.”
A now happier Titus spoke “And how long is that corporal?”
Version 3.0
“Oh Titus my boy as the lieutenant said and maybe a wee bit
longer if we‟re lucky.”
“Well if it‟s only that long it‟s not as much as I thought it

would be, considering what we have to do!”
Merston slowly stopped chewing and stared at all of them in

complete confusion.
Rufus uttered a few choice words to which Sean replied “Now

that‟s plain stupid Rufus, there‟s no way we could stay that
long ain‟t that true sergeant?”
Beck shook his head and Merston raised his eyebrows lookin at
him “I haven‟t the faintest what the hell they‟re talking
about lieutenant and neither do they, just ignore them.”
Merston finally continued “That‟s what „his holiness‟ hopes to

find out tonight. He picked up rumblings in Torres Vedras that
the army would be staying put for the rest of September and as
we are apparently now in the first week I guess that means
we‟re here for a month. Anyway I‟m sure I‟ll find out as dawn
tomorrow.
Syd whistled “That‟s a long time sergeant, what are you going
to have us do for all that time?”
Beck rather wondered that himself as there was a limit to the

amount of musket practice and drill practice the men could do.
He would have to think of something “Don‟t worry Syd I‟ll
think of something.”
The men started drifting away to get their sleep and

eventually Beck, Syd, Sean and Merston called it a night as
well. Syd and Sean went to sleep under the large cart, Merston
and Beck deciding to sleep outside the locked door of the
little chapel. Before they fell asleep Beck told Merston about
Version 3.0
the trip to the village and Merston listened with great

interest finally coming up with a suggestion which surprised
Beck.
“Well there you are sergeant, unless you have a better idea
get the men to help rebuild the church. „His holiness‟ will
love it and probably think it‟s to pay homage to himself!
Seriously if he can go back to „Daddy‟ Hill and say his
detachment has rebuilt a Portuguese place of worship, the army
will love it and tell the world about it.”
“Bloody hell Richard.”
“Language, Bill” Merston said looking at the chapel
“Sorry Lord. That‟s an excellent idea, can you ask him

tomorrow, using exactly the same argument then we will start
straight away.”
Merston felt for once that he‟d suggested something useful “I

will Bill, goodnight.”
The following morning about 15 minutes before first light Syd

performed the usual task of waking Beck, who in turn woke the
lieutenant. The tea was freshly brewed and gratefully
accepted. Beck noticed Sean talking to a soldier by the fire
and decided to investigate.
As he approached he heard Sean telling the man to get some

sleep.
“Morning corporal checking on Syd and me are we?”
“The thought never entered my mind sergeant; just an early

riser but I‟ve had some interesting information from one of
the night piquets though.”
Beck sipped his tea “And what‟s that?”
Version 3.0
“It appears that our new quartermaster is a bit of a thieving

bastard and is running a scam on the army at the cost of the
men. Our piquet met a piquet from the 5th who gave him the full
story. Apparently he orders the supplies, claims to fully
distribute them but steals the best stuff for himself. He
gives the men the rubbish, but then offers to sell them the
good stuff!”
“Christ Sean there have always been scams run in the army,
bloody thing has always been full of rogues.”
“I know this sergeant, but he‟s not alone the quartermaster of

the 32nd in the next battalion is doing the same as well. If
he‟s doing that to the army what will he do to the
Detachment?”
“Why is there no commissariat?”
“Apparently the army‟s organisation is up to its usual

standard” replied a cynical Sean.
Beck thought Sean was most probably right.
“And the piquet thinks he‟ll be paying us a visit as soon as

he can. You know he has the power to take any of our extra
supplies he wants?”
Beck looked at the carts and cattle, they had to be hidden

quickly but for once there was not a hillock in sight just the
occasional tree and cows couldn‟t climb trees!
Merston and Syd came walking up and were briefed on the

situation by Beck.
“You‟ve got to think of something Bill, I‟m off to brigade so

I‟ll ask some subtle questions and see if I can find anything
out. But if he comes this morning he might confiscate all
Version 3.0
those supplies and don‟t forget the cows with Alex and
Michael.” Beck had.
Merston rode off and Beck delayed piquet duty as he, Sean and
Syd sat down to discuss the situation. As sometimes happens in
life, though rarely, the solution came to them around 10
minutes later.
They were earnest discussion when they heard some shouts

followed by whistles, all three looked up too see Padre Gil
approaching with the young lady Beck had met the previous day.
The three men stood up and walked toward them.
“Good morning Father” Beck said.
“Good morning sergeant I hope you slept well.”
“That I did Father” Beck turned is eyes to the young woman.
“Good morning Isabel” Beck slightly bowed his head.
The girl flashed a brief smile and simple said “Bom dia Beel
Beel.” Beck laughed “Please tell the young lady Father that
only one Beel is required.”
This Padre Gil promptly did while laughing; Isabel laughed as

well then spoke in rapid Portuguese. “Ah, Isabel asks to be
introduced to your friends.”
Beck introduced Syd, who had recognised her from the previous
day but Sean had never seen her before. “Corporal Driscoll,
this is the beautiful Isabel who I had the good fortune to
meet yesterday.”
Beck looked at Sean and saw something he had never seen

before, Sean was blushing and even more surprisingly
speechless! Every young single girl in Bramlington had pursued
Version 3.0
the Irishman with little success. Not one had ever rendered
the Irishman either speechless or made him blush.
“Sean say hello to the nice lady!” Beck said grinning.
“My God she has the beauty” the phrase jumped out of his mouth
before his brain had engaged.
“Oh sorry Father, please don‟t translate that” Sean said

trying to regain his composure.
Padre Gil smiled and looked at Isabel who was now herself
blushing. “I don‟t think I need to, corporal!” He then looked
back at Beck.
“Isabel unfortunately works for her cousin and sells local

farm produce like fruit and vegetables. Would you have any
objection if she came around the camp occasionally, the local
farmers use to send them to Lisbon however the French would
always steal them.”
Beck immediately agreed to the idea and made a mental note to

congratulate Merston on yet another wise decision. “Actually
Padre I‟m glad you came.”
Beck then explained about the crooked quartermaster and the

need to hide their supplies. “Not a problem sergeant you bring
them to the village and we‟ll hide them where they can‟t be
found.”
“That‟s very kind of you Father and my name‟s Bill, the

speechless one is Sean and the mischievous one is Syd.”
The Padre then glanced at Isabel and uttered a few words which
made her look at Sean. Padre Gil then looked at Sean and said
“I‟ve just told Isabel that you are fluent in French and as
she it not quite so fluent maybe you can both start teaching
each other your own language.”
Version 3.0
“He can‟t even speak our language Father are you sure that‟s a
good idea?” Syd commented only to receive a friendly tap to
the head. They all laughed.
“Father let Sean take Isabel to meet the other companies while
you and I have a mug of tea and a chat.”
“That is a very good idea Bill” the Padre replied and then
spoke to Isabel whose eyes widened and stared at Sean, she
nodded eagerly.
“Sean escort Isabel to meet Alex and Michael. As I don‟t know

the other companies just leave it with our three companies for
the time being.”
“All right sergeant” Sean replied, rather too quickly, he was

totally bewitched.
The two left and Syd went to get the tea, Beck and Padre Gil
sat in the shade of the nearest tree and Beck told him of
Lieutenant Merston‟s idea of helping to rebuild the village
church. Syd returned with the tea and joined them but said
nothing.
“That would truly be a magnificent gesture” Gil said with

excitement “To the people you would all be Gods; they already
view the French as Devils. I know you are not of our religion
Bill but the church is the most important thing in my people‟s
lives, you would be doing us a service for which we could
never repay you.”
“Hiding our supplies is enough payment Father for us, that‟s

all we ask. Anyway I must await permission from my lieutenant
who will be returning later today.”
“I await his answer eagerly. My people try but they only know
fishing so the building of a church is far beyond their
Version 3.0
ability. Now about your supplies, if it is as you say we must

hide them quickly so they will not be found.”
Beck looked at Syd “Do you think that you, Barnard and
Tompkins can get the carts and cows hitched up in about 15
minutes then get Alex and Michael‟s cows together?”
“15 no 10 minutes yes sergeant!” And with that Syd went to

find Barnard and Tompkins.
“The cows will mix with ours and there are quite a few
buildings which can hide the carts Bill.”
“Many thanks Padre.”
“As you are not of my religion Bill call me just Gil” which he
pronounced Zeel. Beck learnt later that this was the
Portuguese pronunciation, which the good father had grown use
to after his many years working in his adopted country.
As Beck and Gil talked Syd, Barnard and Tompkins went about
their tasks with great urgency, Tompkins retrieving the cattle
with Syd and Barnard harnessing the carts. True to Syd‟s
estimate the tasks were performed in record time.
“I think it‟s time I led your men to where I think best we can
hide your supplies Bill.” Gil then started to look about.
“Problem Gil?” asked Beck
“I was just wondering where Isabel is.”
Beck stood up and walked a couple of paces then he knew where

Isabel was. She was leaning against the side of the small
white chapel in deep conversation with Sean!
Beck smiled to himself “Corporal, the Padre would like his

young lady back” he shouted.
Version 3.0
Both returned to reality and rushed back to the Padre who

stood and smiled. Following a brief conversation between Padre
Gil and Isabel the Padre looked at Beck.
“It seems your corporal has arranged a daily delivery of fruit

and vegetables Bill, I think your men will become very healthy
and her cousin José very wealthy.”
Beck wasn‟t sure but he thought the mention of cousin José was
said with distaste.
“Oh, has he now” Beck said looking at Sean with raised

eyebrows.
Sean looked a little sheepish “Well sergeant I thought it

would be good for the men, besides better they spend their
money on that than just gambling it away.”
Before leaving England Lord Bramlington had ensured that all

the men had been paid a month‟s wages, but this was only
issued when they had boarded the ship! Consequently they had
nothing to spend any of it on so gambling had become rampant,
the southern Portuguese countryside had no ale houses, but in
time plenty there would be plenty of whores!
Beck smiled and looked back at Padre Gil “You see Gil how well
my corporal looks after my men, must be his kindly Irish
nature. Well I see no problem however I must insist Isabel is
escorted, I‟m afraid my men have not seen a woman since
leaving England and I would fear for her safety.”
Padre Gil smiled and said a few words to Isabel who promptly
within the blink of an eye produced a 6” stiletto from the
folds of her long skirt.
Beck and Sean were speechless!
Version 3.0
“Perhaps it is your men who will need protection Bill” the

Padre uttered another few words and with the same speed the
stiletto disappeared.
“I think it is time we should go, can you ask your men to

follow me?”
Beck gave the orders and the small group disappeared toward
the village with Isabel giving one last glance over her
shoulder before disappearing from view.
Beck looked at Sean “Well corporal it seems you‟ve become

company health officer, a task which I had not foreseen.”
“I was only helping the poor girl out sergeant, the farmers
need the money and our lads might be glad of fresh fruit, so I
was.”
Beck grinned “Of course you were corporal” then he went

straight faced “did you get the feeling that our Padre
dislikes cousin José or was that just me?”
“When I was testing the lass on her French the word cochon
occurred several times and when I asked if she was talking
about the French she said yes but went into Portuguese and
used the word again. Maybe she was trying to say it about
cousin José.”
“And what is cochon?” enquired Beck
“A pig!” Sean replied simply
“Come on Sean we‟ve got things to do, have you explained to

Alex and Michael about the possible arrival of our
quartermaster?”
“Well not as such sergeant.”
“Meaning?”
Version 3.0
“Well actually no you see it was my duty to escort the young

lady and introduce her so it was, must of slipped my mind.”
Beck shrugged “Must of mustn‟t it. Well come on, when the
bugger comes our stories should all be the same.”
Beck and Sean went off to talk to the other two sergeants and
it was decided that Beck would speak for all three companies.
When they returned Syd, Barnard and Tompkins had returned and
were sitting around the fire drinking tea, Beck and Sean
joined them.
“Everything all right?” enquired Beck
“Brilliant sergeant, if you went into the village now even you
couldn‟t find them” replied Syd gleefully.
“Good. Now listen, when the man gets here there is to be no

mention of me having served in the army, right?”
“Why sergeant?” Syd asked
“Because the sergeant wants him to think we‟re stupid, which

in your case won‟t be too difficult now will it Syd” Sean said
with a grin.
“A girl turns his head and he becomes abusive.”
“Now stop it you two, now is not the time” snapped Beck
It was then Beck suddenly noticed a kettle on the fire, his

eyes immediately fell upon Syd.
Before he could say anything Syd had anticipated the next

question “No I did not thieve it from the village sergeant,
even I have standards. It was a gift from the Padre who
noticed we use open pans to boil water, he thought we might
like it and yes I did ask if it was a spare one, which he
assured me it was.”
Version 3.0
Beck smiled, Padre Gil didn‟t miss a trick “Would I doubt you
Syd?”
“I‟d rather not answer that sergeant, cup of tea?”
Beck nodded “Now let‟s get back to plans for our guest. Syd I
want you to disappear, I don‟t want him to see you. Sean
you‟ll stick with me but say nothing repeat nothing. No matter
the provocation, your job is to listen and watch. Tom can you
and the lad take over my piquet duty?”
“Of course sergeant.”
“Piquet to the east. If he sees you act surprised then direct

him toward me. Give him my name as the senior man present, all
right?”
Barnard nodded but it was Tompkins who spoke “How do you know
he‟ll come sergeant?”
Beck smiled “Because young Peter, I‟ve met his sort before,
he‟ll have smelt money already, chocolate soldiers, he‟ll come
my boy. Oh Syd hide with the miserable pair and tell them I
might need their new talents for a small job.”
Syd smiled “Well that will cheer the buggers up!” With that he
left to find Titus and Rufus, Barnard and Tompkins left to
piquet to the east leaving just Beck and Sean by the fire.
“What are you up to sergeant? I‟d be thinking one of your

plans is about to be born.”
“Me Sean?” They both laughed
“I want him to play his hand and I want you to be a witness,

then when he‟s played it we can play ours.”
Sean thought for a moment “You‟re taking this very personal

sergeant considering you‟ve not even met yer man.”
Version 3.0
“Oh but I have, not him personally but his type. Scamming the
army is one thing but bullying and stealing from your own men
is another, no Sean it ain‟t on.”
“India?”
Beck just nodded “Come on let‟s go and check the lads they‟re
probably bored senseless. You‟ll have to think of some ways to
keep them occupied.”
“Like rebuilding a church?” Sean replied with a smile.
“What a good idea, thought never crossed my mind” Beck replied

with a touch of sarcasm.
They both left and went around the men of company „A‟, most of
whom were either talking or gambling, there was no mistaking
that although they had only been outside Ericeira for only one
day they were getting bored.
After an hour or so Sean suddenly put his hand on Beck‟s

shoulder “I believe our guests are approaching sergeant.”
Version 3.0
Chapter Nine
The Quartermaster
Beck looked round and saw two men approaching, dressed in the
standard red uniform leading a mule which carried a third man.
“The show begins, remember not a word” Beck said quietly.
Beck and Sean went back to their deserted fire and promptly
sat down, they gave the impression of being in earnest
conversation.
Eventually they were interrupted.
“Sergeant Beck?”
Beck turned his head and looked. The two foot soldiers were
tall and skinny, unshaven and had a look which made his own
criminals look honest. Astride the mule was a very fat man,
sweating profusely and wiping his face with a dirty cloth.
“I am he” Beck replied simply
“I believe it is customary to stand when addressing an officer

sergeant.”
Both Beck and Sean stood “Forgive me sir, I didn‟t recognise

the uniform” Beck replied with feigned regret. The man
dismounted from the relieved mule and stood to his full 5‟ and
approached Beck.
“I don‟t suppose you recognise the uniform of the

quartermaster‟s office, not being real army. No matter, let‟s
sit together. Is the tea fresh?”
“Just made sir” Beck lied then added “and for your men?”
Version 3.0
“No they will not be requiring any. I‟m the quartermaster of

the 5th and as such have the duty to supply the Fortescue
Detachment. How many men do you number?”
“Around 300 in all sir, my Lieutenant and Lieutenant-Colonel

are at brigade sir, shall I ask them to contact you upon their
return?”
“No, no that won‟t be necessary sergeant, I‟m sure they‟re far

too busy with military matters, it‟s you I want to talk to.
How are your supplies?”
“Oh starting to run low sir, I would say about two days left.”
Beck and Sean were watching him very closely, when Beck said
low a definite glint appeared in his eye.
“Well we can‟t have the men going hungry can we sergeant, I‟ll
organise mutton, biscuits and flour to be delivered tomorrow.
I‟m afraid there are no ale or rum supplies however.”
Beck made a dejected look “That‟s bad sir, the men won‟t take
that well.”
“There maybe a solution sergeant. I‟ve built up some contacts

in this God forsaken country, I could possibly get some wine,
however I must pay a small contribution you see and as much as
I would like to get the money back from the army, they are
unable to provide it. If your men would make a small
contribution to cover costs, I might be able to arrange
something. In fact while I think of it, my suppliers could
also provide beef on the same basis which as I‟m sure you‟ll
agree is far better than mutton. What do you think sergeant?”
Got you thought Beck!
“Well I‟ll ask my men sir, it‟s their money.”
Version 3.0
“Quite so sergeant, you do that and let me know.”
The fat quartermaster was about to rise when Beck suddenly

said “Would you mind if I sent a couple of my men over
tomorrow sir, firstly so we know the location of the 5th‟s camp
and maybe with an answer for future supplies?”
“Capital idea sergeant we‟re 5 mile due east from here.”
With that the quartermaster rose and mounted his ever

suffering mule, the small group left camp, slowly!
Beck and Sean sat quietly for a moment just looking at each
other, then Sean broke the silence
“The thieving bastard!”
“Just what I expected Sean, no more and no less. The question

now is how best to respond without putting ourselves in
jeopardy, that bastard‟s got the situation well planned. If we
go to an officer and complain it‟ll be our word against his,
he has rank so no guesses who is going to be believed.”
“What about the men of the 5th? Maybe the can back us up, they
know what he‟s doing.”
Beck shook his head “They won‟t, the bastard controls their
rations. No, if anything has to be done we‟ll have to do it!”
“If you don‟t mind me asking sergeant, why have you asked for
two men to go over tomorrow?”
“Because Sean I want a lay out of their camp. I want to know

where he keeps the supplies and what piquet they‟re posting. I
also want to know exactly where his sleeping quarters are and
if those two thugs with him are as I suspect his bodyguards.”
“Oh is that all, to be sure you don‟t want much do you

sergeant.”
Version 3.0
“Anyway the exercise will do both you and Syd good.” Beck said
smiling.
Sean looked back but without the grin “Why us sergeant?”
“Because dear Sean both you and Syd have the particular
talents needed. You can get a good idea of the design of the
camp, where things are and as an ignorant Irish paddy ask
seemingly stupid questions.”
Sean touched his forelock and put on an even thicker brogue

“The sergeant pays me the greatest of complements so he does”
then returned to his natural voice “and Syd?”
“Syd has the ability to enter any place I know undetected and
alter things without the people knowing.”
“Like the neighbouring estates around Bramlington?”
“Exactly. So he should see the 5th‟s camp in daylight. Now

let‟s make some fresh tea, I‟ve got to get the bad taste out
of my mouth.”
Sean filled the kettle while Beck just sat and thought of the
various possible actions and their potential consequences.
Sean looked up “Two horse approaching camp sergeant.” Beck

turned and looked, Lieutenant Merston was one rider but he
couldn‟t recognise the other, he could just make out that he
wore a cape over his uniform. Within 30 seconds Beck suddenly
recognised the friendly face of Captain Merridrew, Beck was
delighted to see him again.
Both officers dismounted and tethered their horses to a tree,

walked over to Beck and Sean who saluted.
“Ah sergeant, corporal how have you both been keeping?”
Beck replied with a large grin “Well sir, how was Peniche?”
Version 3.0
“No problem sergeant; the French couldn‟t wait to get to

Oporto and get the boat home, fortunately someone with
intelligence realised that Oporto was nearer than Lisbon.
Portugal it appears was not really to their liking, apparently
they couldn‟t quite grasp the concept that conquered people
tend not to be grateful to their occupiers!”
Merston, Beck and Sean all laughed “Tea sirs? Freshly boiled”
asked Sean. Both officers nodded and sat down with Merridrew
removing his cape.
Beck looked at him for a moment then spoke to Sean “I think

the best mug for Captain Merridrew Sean.” Merridrew smiled.
“And why would that be sergeant?” replied Sean slightly

confused.
“Because Majors are very particular about what they drink out
of!” Beck grinned and turned to Merridrew and offered his hand
which was readily taken, with a laugh.
“Congratulations sir, I‟m only sorry we have no china.”
“Why thank you sergeant or should I say Bill. I‟m afraid I‟m
still same basic old soldier I always was, tin will do just
fine.”
After a few round of pleasantries Beck finally asked him to

what pleasure they owed his visit as the 9th was now some
distance away.
“Well Bill with promotion can come many changes and in my case
a change in responsibility. I‟m now ADC to General Hill and
unfortunately for you he has ordered me to remain your army
liaison officer.”
Beck was delighted as he both respected and liked the young

officer.
Version 3.0
“Does that mean sir that yer the man to ask for more money?”
Sean asked with a grin.
“No Sean that you ask your commanding officer not me.”
Beck paused for a moment “I‟m sure the lieutenant-colonel was

very happy at your news sir.”
“He was gracious in his congratulations sergeant.” Merridrew

replied with a wry grin.
„I bet he bloody was‟ thought Beck, the General‟s ADC as

liaison; he would have to watch his step as „Daddy‟ Hill would
hear about it.
“Which brings me to a question Bill, have you ever heard of

Admiral Sir Charles Cotton?”
Beck thought the name sounded vaguely familiar but form where
he couldn‟t remember.
“Not rightly sir.”
“He‟s the Admiral in charge of the fleet off Portugal.”
Beck suddenly remembered that he‟d overheard a couple of

sailors talking about him.
“Oh I think I‟ve heard of him sir, why?”
“The general received communication from him thanking him for

the help in stopping a French sloop running along the coast
with the purpose of dropping off spies.”
Beck was a little confused “Can‟t say I know anything about it

sir” Beck said honestly.
“Well it was the unusual method of help that‟s of interest,

apparently it was a Congreve rocket that went through its sail
and set it alight. Unfortunately for them there was a passing
Version 3.0
British frigate that spotted them and promptly sunk them. This
happened around the mouth of the Zizandre River. Do you
remember anything?” Merridrew was smiling!
Beck looked at Sean “No sir how about you Sean?”
Sean feigned the look of trying to remember then replied
“Nothing as far as I can remember sergeant, so many things

seemed to have happened since then” he paused and looked at
Merston “speaking of which Lieutenant what about the village
church?”
Merston suddenly became excited “Oh yes that, his holi… the
lieutenant-colonel thinks it is a capital idea and as long as
the camp duties are done we‟re to go ahead immediately.”
„Sean had done it‟ thought Beck, subject changed successfully,

so he added “I think sir you should be the one to tell the
Padre, Sean will take you down and introduce you, won‟t you
Sean?”
“My pleasure sergeant.”
“And on the way you can explain to the lieutenant how his idea
for fresh fruit and vegetables has been organised. Take
Barnard and young Tompkins as well, let Tom see the church; we
may need his blacksmith‟s talents.”
Merston was looking a little confused with regard reference to

the fruit and vegetables but was not going to ask any question
in front of Merridrew.
Sean left to round up Barnard and Tompkins leaving Beck with

the two officers.
Beck was about to speak when Merridrew beat him to it “So no

knowledge of the rockets then Bill?” He said grinning.
Version 3.0
“Rockets are dangerous sir, General Wellesley says so” at

least he wasn‟t lying to the officer.
“Pity, the general appreciates soldiers under his command

performing good deeds, especially when the Royal Navy becomes
indebted to him! I think we can let the matter rest, don‟t
you?”
“As the major requests.” Both men knew the truth and both men
knew the other knew. Sean returned with Barnard and Tompkins
who had just come off piquet duty. Merston stood, saluted
Merridrew and then they all moved off toward the village.
After they were out of earshot Merridrew commented “That just

answered a question the general had, your lieutenant-colonel
had presented the church business to him as being his own
idea, a sign of feeling and compassion which didn‟t tally with
the general‟s opinion of him. So it was really Lieutenant
Merston‟s idea Bill?” He paused “or was it yours?”
“No major it really was Lieutenant Merston‟s idea and that‟s

the truth.” Beck said sincerely.
They both drank their tea talking about the army and the
changes that were all ready starting to take place when Beck
decided to ask for some advice.
He told the story of „a‟ quartermaster to Merridrew starting

every sentence with „in theory‟. No names were mentioned but
Beck‟s final question was “So major, what in theory should
this soldier do?”
Merridrew had listened intently, his eyes becoming narrower

and narrower; his face became red with rage. Eventually he
replied through gritted teeth “What I would suggest sergeant
to this soldier would be to get some written proof, in theory
the accounts that must exist and get him to give them to an
Version 3.0
officer who in theory served his general. That officer I‟m

sure would be obliged to handle the rest of the matter.”
The message had been sent and was received clearly!

Merridrew‟s face was now slowly returning to a normal colour
when he added “In theory when would this soldier act?”
Beck thought briefly “I‟m not sure, but if I were him I make
plans as soon as possible to limit damage to the other
soldiers, perhaps even the very same day.”
Merridrew smiled “Well in theory that soldier did well to

contact the officer who in theory has the ear of the general.”
„That‟s it‟, Beck felt better for the „in theory‟

conversation; there would be a planning meeting tonight over
dinner.
Merridrew finished his tea and both men stood up, walked
toward his horse chatting again about changes in the army‟s
structure. Instead of just being a brigade consisting of 3 or
4 regiments, there were going to be a group of brigades again
3 or 4 put together under one command and called a division.
According to Merridrew General „Daddy‟ Hill‟s brigade was to
be part of General Sir Arthur Wellesley‟s division, but there
was a lot of army politics which might change the divisional
commander.
Merridrew mounted his horse and looked down at Beck “I‟ll be

in touch shortly Bill, I expect the general will want to see
the church and report its progress to the correct authorities.
You never know the Fortescue Detachment having been mentioned
in despatches might find its name mentioned in the London
Gazette!”
“Lord I hope not sir, some of the men‟s heads are big enough
already!” They laughed, saluted and parted as friends.
Version 3.0
Beck went to off in search of Alex and Michael to fill them in

on the conversations he had had with both the quartermaster
and Major Merridrew.
“So how can we help Bill?” Asked Alex
“As far as the quartermaster‟s concerned nothing, I‟ve got

some plans of which I rather that both of you know nothing. If
it all goes wrong I‟ll be calling you sergeant, no point in
anyone else getting involved. As far as the church is
concerned I could do with the use of your men. It looks like
we‟ve got around 3 weeks here and I would like it completely
re-built if possible.”
Michael gave a brief cough “I might be able to help you a

little bit more Bill, you see before I volunteered for the
Detachment I was an architect in normal life. Just found it a
bit boring and when Richard mentioned to my Father about this
little jaunt I thought it might make my life a bit more
interesting.”
Beck was speechless, try as he might; he could never have

imagined Michael as a professional man.
“Good God Michael, why aren‟t you a flaming officer?”
“All the positions had been allocated when I signed up and

besides I‟m happy being a sergeant.”
Beck thought quickly “In which case sergeant I think you

should take charge of the rebuilding. Give my men a wall to
rebuild and they‟re all right, but a whole building” Beck just
shook his head.
“I‟d love to, at least I would be of some use, but my men…”
Version 3.0
Before he could finish Alex interrupted “Will be fine, the

ones not on church building duty will be looked after by
friendly Uncle Alex.”
Beck then added “Michael, why don‟t you and Alex go and take a
look at the church now? The lieutenant, Sean and some of my
men are there now, and I‟ll keep an eye on things here.”
They didn‟t need a second invitation and disappeared

immediately toward the village.
Beck then moved to find Titus and Rufus; they were sitting
under a tree talking with Syd. The sky was once again overcast
and threatening rain but the temperature was quite mild. The
time was about midday according to Beck‟s stomach clock.
“And what are you three misfits up to?” Beck had approached
undetected.
“Wondering what our chief misfit was up to!” Replied Titus

with a grin.
“Can I come out of hiding sergeant?” Syd asked
“Yes Syd the coast is clear” Beck looked at Titus and Rufus
“Has Syd told you I might have a job for both of you?”
Titus replied eagerly “Yes, he mentioned something about

blowing something up, but the idiot told us just enough and no
more.”
“That‟s not the idiot‟s fault, I just didn‟t tell him any
more.”
“Do you two mind, the idiot‟s here you know”
“Just joking Syd, you‟ll find out tonight, we‟ll eat together
with Sean also. Now what I need to know is how much gunpowder
Version 3.0
did you remove from the cart? I need you to make some small
bombs with varying timed fuses.”
“What makes you think we stole any sergeant?” replied Titus

rather too innocently!
“Experience” Beck replied simply.
“Well now you come to mention it Rufus and I have made up a

few bombs and carry them in our knapsacks, just in case we get
attacked by the French mind you.” Beck knew they were probably
meant for „playtime‟ but in all honesty he thought it a good
idea.
“How many and are they fused?”
“Half a dozen” Titus paused as Beck stared at him “each, and

no we haven‟t cut the fuses yet. We have a separate coil of
fuse yet to be cut.”
Beck thought momentarily “Good, you‟ll need four for what I

have in mind so you‟ll have some to practice with. I want you
to practice using different lengths, so if I say 5, 10, 20 and
30 seconds, you‟ll know the length. Time yourselves with each
practice bomb all right?”
The excitement of both Titus and Rufus that had been lost with
the cannons had now returned.
“When? Where?” Titus could hardly get the words out quickly
enough.
“No time like the present and I would suggest 2-300 yards due
east. Let Alex know and tell him to pass it on to the other
companies, we don‟t want them thinking the French are
attacking. Also let our men and the piquet know. I would
suggest you start blowing things up around 30 minutes after
telling them all.”
Version 3.0
“Right sergeant” and Rufus gave his happy grunt of thanks or

at least that‟s what Beck assumed it was.
They jumped up and were about to leave when Beck added “And
don‟t flaming well blow yourselves up!”
“Try not to sergeant” and they were off.
“Happy men sergeant” commented Syd.
“That they are Syd, everything is starting to return to

normal.”
Beck and Syd walked back to „their‟ fire by which time was
virtually out so Syd disappeared to find some wood or dry
thicket. Beck just sat and thought, a lot of the plan depended
on the information gained by Sean and Syd on the morrow,
depending upon what the found would guide Beck‟s plan as to
the positioning of all those involved. In his mind the plan
was quite basic and deliberately so. The simpler the plan the
less there was to go wrong, thinking it through for about the
tenth time he realised that there was something he had
forgotten. If they did get hold of the accounts he wanted to
get them straight to Major Merridrew and not left in the camp
overnight. The fat quartermaster might well guess that the
Fortescue Detachment were responsible for the theft and have
the camp searched. A horse had to be retrieved from the
village under cover of darkness that night and Sean would be
the one to ride it at night to brigade HQ.
Syd returned with some heavy dry gorse and put it on the fire,
which immediately came alive. The half full kettle was placed
on top. Beck and Syd talked for about half an hour about the
morning‟s discussion with the quartermaster until Lieutenant
Merston, Sergeant Holborn, Sean, Barnard and Tompkins returned
to join them. They all sat around the rekindled fire, Sean
Version 3.0
cursing Syd for not filling the kettle and Syd replying that
he thought Sean and Isabel might have been getting married
“Shut up you two, don‟t you ever stop?” Beck said sharply.
“Well sergeant it has been known” Sean replied “but rarely”

Syd added grinning.
Beck looked at Merston “How did it go with Padre Gil?”
“Splendidly sergeant, he really is a very nice chap and he‟s

thrilled with us helping. While we were there he called the
whole village together and announced it. I didn‟t know if we
would ever get out, they just kept hugging us and asked us for
dinner, at least that‟s what the Padre said they were saying.
We didn‟t want to be churlish so Alex volunteered to eat with
them, I said I‟d keep an eye on his company until he returns,
whenever that might be. Oh and Michael here told me you
suggested he take charge of the rebuilding, I thoroughly
agree, I‟d completely forgotten he was an architect.”
Beck looked at Michael “So when do we start, Michael?”
“Tomorrow I thought, most of the walls seem all right but some
will need to be knocked down and rebuilt. I‟m going to need
some men from each of the three companies to start with simply
to clear all the burnt rubbish out of the way.”
“Well you can have any of my men Michael with the exception of
Sean, Titus, Rufus and Syd. Those I need for my little
operation.”
“Fair enough Bill, I presume you‟re referring to Operation

Quartermaster?”
Beck nodded but said nothing.
“When‟s it likely to take place?” Asked Merston, not really

knowing what Operation Quartermaster was all about.
Version 3.0
Beck simply opened his arms and shrugged.
“I think our sergeant has suddenly taken a vow of silence, now

wouldn‟t that be right sergeant?” Sean said grinning.
Beck looked at Sean and with a broad grin gave an exaggerated

nod.
Everyone around the fire burst out laughing, Syd, who was
sitting next to Beck blurted out “Can we take a vote on how
long we want it to last!” He never did see Beck‟s hand move
and cuff him on the crown of his head, the action invoked more
laughter and left Syd rubbing the spot Beck had hit.
Beck looked at Merston “We‟re going to have a meeting tonight

lieutenant and I‟m not sure you‟re going to want to hear it.”
“No problem sergeant „his holiness‟ has gone to Lisbon to meet

the family agent, I reminded him about the replacement
cannons, so hopefully we‟ll have some news. He‟s ordered me to
dine with him tonight so your plotting can be done in secret.
Did you discuss the problem of the quartermaster with Major
Merridrew?”
“We had an „in theory‟ discussion, no names were mentioned but

I think he understands the situation and „in theory‟ he‟s
volunteered to help as much as he‟s able.”
“Good. I won‟t mention it to „his holiness‟, that would only

complicate matters.”
Michael Holborn stood up “I better go and check on the men, I

still don‟t trust most of them.”
Beck looked up “They won‟t desert at the moment Michael,

there‟s no danger and plenty of supplies” then Beck looked at
Merston “we offloaded a cask of rum before hiding the supplies
sir, permission to issue rations.”
Version 3.0
“Permission granted sergeant, I‟ll go and tell Alex‟s company

the same and you can do the same with „C‟ Michael.”
Sergeant Holborn nodded and promptly left as Merston carried

on the conversation “Who do you think I should talk to in „B‟
in Alex‟s absence Bill?”
Beck thought “In my humble opinion the one person who should
be made his corporal sir, Arthur Trodler.”
Merston paused “Why the sudden promotion?”
Beck looked around the fire, the men were listening intently,
he decided not to mention Alex‟s proposed move to Lisbon yet
“Just an idea who the men would listen to in Alex‟s absence
sir.”
Beck wasn‟t sure if Merston grasped what Beck was really

saying, he showed no sign of acknowledgement.
“All right sergeant.” Merston promptly stood up and left for

the other company.
The afternoon had become well established, Beck talked to

Barnard about what he‟d seen. The anvil would come in handy
and as he would be just straightening metal that had been
warped by heat and not casting it, he didn‟t need coals to
heat the metal, wood would do.
“And sergeant Holborn was pleased about the fisherman‟s pulley

Syd had found in that farmhouse, he reckons on using it to put
the roof timbers back.”
Beck was puzzled “As a fishing village surely the have

pulleys.”
Barnard smiled “You would think so wouldn‟t you, but no

because they catch small fish, the nets are pulled in by hand.
Version 3.0
So Beck had learnt another piece of redundant information,

however he was well aware all information could be valuable at
relevant times. Barnard and Tompkins left the fireside and
went away to get their rations and eat with a group of men
doing the same by an adjacent fire.
It was just about this time the company‟s „children‟ started

to play and the first explosion went off, Sean who had missed
out on being told jumped and spilt his hot tea on his
trousers.
“Jesus Christ” he yelled. Syd collapsed in laughter and Beck

stifled a laugh, but grinned. For where Sean had spilt his tea
no man would like.
“He was a very nice man I hear” Syd managed to say.
Sean was hoping about trying to fan himself with his hands and
said through clenched teeth “Who was?”
“Why Jesus Christ corporal” tears were rolling down Syd‟s

cheeks.
“I‟ll kill those bastards so I will, long and painful it will

be, I swear.”
Beck thought he better step in “Sean it wasn‟t their fault, I

told them to warn the men and the other companies, sorry I
forgot about you lot.” Beck looked for Merston and was
relieved to see he was talking to Arthur who was pointing to
the east obviously explaining.
Over the next half hour a succession of men asked Beck

permission to go and watch, which he readily agreed to as it
would stop them getting bored.
“How‟s the piquet roster Sean?” Beck enquired, his turn must
be coming soon.
Version 3.0
“All right now, I‟ve decided Private Longbridge can do the

next 48 hours on his own, cure him of chronic laughter so it
will.”
“Oh corporal I‟m sorry, but it was funny, you‟ve got to

admit.” Syd said trying to regain some composure.
“Bloody painful to that I will admit” then he looked at Beck

“we‟re all due on the day after tomorrow, why?”
“Well firstly we‟ll discuss tonight some plans that will most
likely disrupt your roster and secondly I‟m going to change
from piquet to camp guard. The French are leaving so I see no
reason for spending four hours walking about when all we need
do is sit by a fire and stay awake.”
Sean nodded “Sounds right sergeant, want me to organise it?”

Beck nodded “Starting tonight I think.” Sean got up “Well I‟ll
go and tell them and if it‟s all right with you I‟ll go and
watch Titus and Rufus play. You never know they might wet
themselves!”
Beck and Syd laughed the Syd said “Mind if I come with you
corporal? Could do with a walk”
“No Syd, your company will provide me with great enjoyment!”
Beck smiled “Behave you two, I‟m going to get some rest, if I
fall asleep through this racket be sure to wake me when you
return.” They agreed and left Beck who promptly went to his
knapsack, lay down and immediately fell into a deep sleep.
Beck was woken by Syd and a mug of tea, he wasn‟t sure how
long he‟d been asleep but the light had faded considerably. He
got up, stretched and took the mug off Syd.
“Thanks Syd” he took a sip of tea “you have a good afternoon?”
Version 3.0
Syd smiled “Great afternoon sergeant, surprised you could

sleep with all the racket. Titus had divided up the bombs into
different sizes so we had a real show. I reckon half of „A‟,
„B‟ and „C‟ were there. Both Titus and Rufus now have the
biggest of grins ever and they love having an audience.”
Beck looked about and saw Sean, Titus and Rufus coming into
camp heading for their fire.
“Didn‟t hear a damned thing Syd, God I must have been tired. I
only hope I sleep tonight!”
As they came over Titus was the first to speak “Understand

you‟ve had a bit of a lie down sergeant, hope we didn‟t keep
you awake?”
Beck had just taken another sip of tea, he shook his head.
Titus obviously still excited from the afternoon‟s work was
about to carry on the conversation but was stopped by Beck
holding his hand up. When the tea had gone down he said “All
of you that are hungry get your rations and we‟ll cook them
here, I‟m starving so you do what you like.” Beck went to his
knapsack and took out some maggot infested biscuits, which he
proceeded to remove, and then took out his final slab of beef.
Sean was doing the same about 10‟ away.
Sean spoke first “The lieutenant has left for brigade, he

didn‟t want to wake you sergeant.”
Beck just nodded “How‟s your rations?”
“Last piece of beef sergeant, lucky we‟re being supplied

tomorrow.”
“I‟ll bet you a shilling the mutton we get tomorrow will be

bad meat! You and Titus will be going to retrieve one of our
cows for slaughter before the day is out.”
Version 3.0
“You think the bastard‟s going to play that game sergeant?”

Sean said seriously.
Beck started to move toward the fire “Oh he‟ll do it Sean and
he‟ll also ensure we only have supplies for a couple of days
as well. Anything to make us pay will be his game, we‟ll talk
when we‟re all together.”
They put the meat into a large pan which was soon joined by
Syd‟s, Titus‟s and Rufus‟s. Soon all the meat was cooked and
they boiled the kettle full of tea and settled down for the
meeting.
First Beck asked Titus and Rufus how the afternoon had gone.
After an overlong description of the joys of creating
explosions Beck interrupted “That‟s very nice Titus but have
you worked out timing lengths of the fuses?”
It was Rufus who grinned the most this time, a most unusual
event! Slowly he pulled four lengths of fuse from his pocket
and handed them to Beck. On quick inspection Beck saw the four
were of differing lengths.
Titus said grinning “5, 10, 20 and 30 second fuses sergeant,

we tested them all twice.”
Beck was pleased “That‟s excellent you two, a good afternoon‟s

work, even if your corporal can no longer have children!
They all laughed, including Sean.
“We might only use the three shorter fuses though. Now down to
my idea, with some advice from our newly promoted Major
Merridrew, our aim is to get into the 5th‟s camp during the
night, locate and steal the quartermaster‟s accounts and get
them straight to brigade!” There was complete silence as Beck
let what he said sink in, and then he continued
Version 3.0
“Tomorrow morning Sean and Syd will go to the camp on the

pretext of giving the fat quartermaster our answer as to
paying for supplies. They will stall him by saying that the
men were still making up their minds up. Sean will play the
thick Irishman and ask the basic questions and seemingly agree
with the quartermaster that paying would be a good idea. In
reality Sean will find out where he sleeps and if I‟m right
where his bodyguards are posted. Wherever they are, the books
are sure to be, all right?”
Sean nodded but Syd spoke “How comes the corporal gets to be
himself sergeant?” The second smack on the head of the day
created laughter.
“And you Syd will play the dumb soldier who‟s thirsty, ask for
a cup of tea away from the quartermaster with the soldiers of
the 5th. Find out about their piquets and where they‟re posted.
Both of you commit to memory the plans of the camp and write
them down, so you‟ll need pencil and paper. And for once you
two, try to agree!” More laughter occurred while Beck
redirected his gaze toward Titus and Rufus “Now as for you
two, even though we won‟t know the plans until Sean and Syd
return, the principle will be the same whatever and however
the location might change.
You‟re to lay 3 charges at equal distance away from the camp.

The nearest will have a 5 second fuse, the furthest the 20
second fuse. Sean and Syd will enter the camp undetected from
one side and you will create a diversion from the other. I
will start with Sean and Syd, when they‟re ready to move I‟ll
move round your side. You, having placed the charges, when I
arrive will light the furthest 2 charges, leaving the 5 second
bomb for me, make sure you have 3 slow matches lit but make
sure they‟re not visible to the camp.”
Version 3.0
Titus put his hand up “Yes Titus?”
“Why don‟t Rufus and I light all three sergeant?”
“Because the nearest charge will be closest to the camp and is

the riskiest, if anyone is going to get caught it will be me!
No arguments.”
He then reverted his gaze to Sean and Syd “On hearing the
first explosion, the soldiers should be confused but move
toward it, that‟s when you go in. Syd you have the ability to
get in and out with the books undetected, Sean you should know
what an account book looks like. Work together!”
Sean eventually spoke “What if it‟s locked in a trunk? I can‟t

pick locks!”
Beck looked at Syd “And you Syd?”
Syd grinned “That won‟t be a problem sergeant.”
Sean looked at Syd “You old rogue!”
“Less of the old”
Beck continued “When and if Sean finds the book or books he‟ll
ride with them straight to brigade and present them to Major
Merridrew, who incidentally officially knows nothing. We‟ll
need to take a horse with us and tether it out of sight of the
5th‟s camp. Sean you can retrieve the horse from the village
tomorrow when you get back.”
“My pleasure sergeant, it‟ll be a long time since I took a

night ride” he looked at the sky which was still overcast
“Shouldn‟t have a problem with light from the moon.”
“All of us must retreat as soon as the tasks are completed.

I‟ll be the last to leave, remember the idea is not to get
seen or caught. I bet the following morning we‟ll get a visit
Version 3.0
from a furious quartermaster, who‟ll have guessed it was us.

He will want to search the camp for the books, let him as we
are innocent, we have nothing to hide.
Hopefully by then Major Merridrew will have the books in front

of the general. Any questions?”
There was a brief silence eventually broken by Sean “Just one

sergeant, when?”
Beck glanced at the anxious faces “If your trip tomorrow is

successful Sean, tomorrow night! As I believe Tom Barnard
would say „strike while the iron‟s hot‟. If any of you want
not to go there will be no disgrace but now‟s the time to
speak up. Strictly volunteers only.”
No one spoke up.
“Right gentlemen, I suggest lie down and take an early night,

tomorrow will be a long day and I propose we meet back here at
first light.”
Beck then looked at Sean “Piquets set for camp duty Sean?”
Sean just nodded and pointed to two men wondering aimlessly
about the camp, muskets being carried in the crooks of their
arms.
Beck stood up “Goodnight lads, until the morning.” He moved 20

yards to where his knapsack was, lay down and closed his eyes.
He did not fall asleep easily, the mid afternoon sleep had
done him no favours, all he could do was go over the plan time
and time again in his head. The last thought he had was over
the sizes of the charges.
It was still dark when Beck woke up, he had no idea what time
it was, but Sean and Syd were still asleep. As silently as he
could he got up and on seeing the piquets, he went toward
Version 3.0
them. They were sitting and talking by their fire in the

centre of the camp. Beck had a brief chat with them and they
all concluded that there was an hour until daybreak.
Beck returned to his fire, which was in a sorry state, placed

some more gorse on it to resuscitate it, went and filled the
kettle which he placed in the middle of the fire and promptly
sat down to think. Out of the blue he suddenly wished he
smoked, for some reason he thought it might focus his mind,
however this fleeting thought was soon forgotten as he was
joined by Titus.
“Couldn‟t sleep Titus?”
“Slept like a log sergeant, had the same amount I always

have.”
Beck had forgotten that Titus was the true „early bird‟ of the
Bramlington Estate. Often, when Beck had been out all night
hunting poachers, he would pass Titus‟s cottage on the way
home and a light was always showing.
Titus looked at the steaming kettle now completely engulfed in

flames and said “Shall I wake Syd to get the kettle off the
fire sergeant?” Beck looked and realised he‟d put the ruddy
thing too far in. He reached to the scabbard on his belt that
housed his rifle‟s sword, took it out and placed the blade
through the kettle‟s handle. He slowly moved the kettle to the
perimeter of the fire where Titus placed some tea leaves from
his pocket into the boiling water. The left the kettle for
some minutes before filling two mugs up.
“I was thinking last night Titus, those three charges, have we

enough powder to make them differ in strength? I want the 5
second one to be the smallest going up to the 20 second being
the largest.”
Version 3.0
Titus nodded “No problem sergeant and I was thinking last

night as well, I think I‟ll make the middle charge 20 seconds
and instead of laying them in a straight line I will place the
second charge around 10 yards further east.”
Beck looked blankly at Titus who simply said “Just more

confusion sergeant.”
He‟s right thought Beck, the men of the 5th might guess the
second would blow in the line of the other two. Titus was
proposing random.
They sipped their tea as the sun slowly rose to announce the
start of another day. Over the next 15 minutes the fireside
gradually filled up with sleepy eyed soldiers.
“Good morning one and all, I trust we slept well?” Beck said
eventually only to be replied by a series of grunts, there was
little point starting the meeting until they were fully awake.
He stood up “You lot have the 15 minutes it will take me to go

and see Sergeant Holborn and return to become humans once
again.” Beck said with a smile and off he went. He found
Michael Holborn sitting and drinking his early morning coffee.
„Damn‟ thought Beck, should have remember earlier about „C‟s
coffee supplies.
“Morning Michael, just came to check when you‟re leaving for

the village?”
Michael looked up “Coffee?”
“Would love to but I‟m giving an early morning briefing,

provided my men have returned to the real world.”
Michael stood up “Well I plan to get the men off within the
hour. I‟m taking 10 men from each of the three companies at
first but I‟ve talked to sergeants from the other companies
Version 3.0
and they‟ve agreed to help whenever I ask. Apparently the

lieutenant-colonel had passed orders down via the other
lieutenants. Beck did not know either the other Lieutenants or
the other sergeants; he‟d deliberately only got to know the
company sergeants under Lieutenant Merston.
“All right Michael, take who you want, Alex and I can watch
the rest. Might organise a little musket practice between the
remaining men to keep them occupied” Beck said with a grin.
“A competition? Excellent idea but I think your men will most

likely win though. Mine have hardly fired a shot since being
onboard the ship.”
“Then I‟ll ask Alex to mix up the companies with members of

each forming three teams. No prizes, just a bit of fun.”
“Excellent, I‟ll work better knowing they‟re occupied.” With

that Beck bade Michael farewell, dropped in on Alex who
readily agreed to organise the competition for that very
afternoon and returned to „his‟ fire.
All the men had come to life “Once again, good morning men”
Beck said with a smile.
“Good morning sergeant” they replied in unison whilst

grinning.
Beck went over the discussions of the previous night. He

informed them all that the charges were carrying varying
amounts of powder and reiterated the absolute need to perform
the operation without being detected.
Finally he turned to Sean and Syd “Now it‟s most important

that you‟re accurate with your plans and that you survey the
surrounding area. Titus, Rufus and me come to think of it,
need cover to get in, set and blow the charges and then get
Version 3.0
the hell out of there. The same goes for you two as well. When
you look at their camp imagine where you would enter and where
you would place the charges for maximum confusion. While
you‟re away Sean I‟m going down to the village to check on the
rebuilding party and talk to Padre Gil, while I‟m there I‟ll
retrieve one of the horses for your midnight ride, all right?”
There was no hiding the disappointment in Sean‟s face and Beck

knew why, so he added “If I see Isabel I‟ll get the Padre to
tell her to come up at midday with the fruit, I know how
important fruit is to you Sean!”
They all laughed and Sean actually slightly blushed, Syd dug
him in the ribs with his elbow.
“I have a sudden feeling we should leave Syd, our task has

become both important and urgent.” Sean stood up and almost
was out of earshot before Beck had time to shout about the
paper and pencil required for the plans. Fortunately Syd was
left somewhat behind but heard the sergeant‟s shouts and
raised a hand in acknowledgment.
Titus and Rufus promptly left to go and make their three bombs
leaving Beck alone with his thoughts.
Eventually Beck rose and walked over to Alex “Just off to the
village Alex mind keeping an eye on my company as well?”
Alex smiled “I‟ve just got back from Michael‟s lot and they‟re
happy gambling, my lot are doing the same, your lot?”
Beck smiled “The same. I won‟t be long I just need to retrieve

a horse and have a word with the Padre.”
Alex looked serious “A horse eh, this wouldn‟t be about a

certain plan would it?”
“As we agreed, best you know nothing” Beck replied seriously.
Version 3.0
Alex peered over Beck‟s shoulder “Something tells me your

visit will be delayed a little.”
Beck turned around to see both „his holiness‟ and Lieutenant

Merston entering the camp “Oh God that‟s all I need. Alex I‟ll
go back to my fire and entertain our beloved officers, you
stay here but be ready to come across.”
Alex looked confused but nodded as Beck left for „his‟ fire.
He got there at the same time as both officers, he saluted
which they returned before dismounting and tethering the
horses to the tree.
“Good morning sirs, cup of tea?”
“That would be excellent sergeant” replied Merston, „his

holiness‟ simply nodded and sat down beside the fire.
“We have come over to see the church sergeant. The general is
very interested in the project, seems that the publicity could
do the army well with the Portuguese.”
“Sergeant Holborn has taken a group of men down this morning

sir to start clearing it up before rebuilding it.”
“Holborn?” Merston explained that the sergeant had been an

architect before joining the Detachment and Fortescue nodded
his approval.
“I understand you went to see our agent in Lisbon yesterday

sir, successful meeting?” Beck said enquiringly.
“Bloody disaster, the man has no idea about my requirements

and I‟m not so sure I trust him either” Fortescue snapped
back.
Now thought Beck. He promptly proposed Alex become „our‟ man

in Lisbon because of his leg and the possibility of long
Version 3.0
marches. At first Fortescue was dubious “Why did he volunteer

if he isn‟t fit?”
“Because he wanted to fight with the Detachment, especially

under you sir” Beck added for good measure.
Fortescue thought for a bit and eventually said “Does he

indeed, does the man credit. It would solve my problem; he
knows the workings of the Detachment and our requirements but
who would look after his company. We are reorganising into 9
companies however one of the deserters was a sergeant so I
don‟t have any to spare.”
Beck thought for a moment “May I suggest Corporal Driscoll

take over and he can still report to me sir.”
“Sergeant Beck I do believe you‟re building an empire”

Fortescue replied with a wry smile
“Not at all sir, it‟s just I trust Sean and as my corporal

he‟s proved to be highly efficient” with that Beck went over
to Sean‟s knapsack that he had left behind and took out the
rosters for the piquets and handed them to Fortescue.
Fortescue looked through them briefly and handed them back to
Beck.
“See what you mean, as I‟ve lost a sergeant off the pay why
don‟t we promote him up?”
Beck was speechless, this he had not seen coming
“That would be an inspired appointment sir, however it would

leave me without a corporal.”
Fortescue thought then looked at Merston “Any ideas

lieutenant?”
Version 3.0
Merston looked at Beck “Well I would say it would be between

Privates Longbridge and Smith, your thoughts sergeant?”
This was all going too fast “If the sirs wouldn‟t mind I would
like to think on this, I would also like to discuss it with
Alex as one of his men might be more deserving.”
“Very well sergeant I‟ll leave it in your capable hands. Now

where is Sergeant Phillips?”
“I‟ll just get him sir” and with that Beck went to find Alex,
who was not that far away “„His holiness‟ has agreed and I‟ve
said you joined up because you wanted to serve under him Alex,
he wants to see you so keep that pretence up.”
Alex smiled broadly “You crafty bastard Bill, I think I can do

that.”
With that both sergeants returned to the officers where terms

were agreed that the following week Alex would go with
Fortescue to Lisbon. The meeting finally broke up and Beck
took the two officers down to the village to see the Padre and
the church remains.
As they approached the church the Padre appeared as if by

magic and greeted Beck and Merston.
“Gil this gentleman is our commanding officer Lieutenant-

Colonel Fortescue and he‟s the one responsible for the
rebuilding of your church.
Padre Gil thrust out his hand “It is an honour to meet the man
who is the saviour of our small village.”
Fortescue actually blushed as he shook the priest‟s hand
“Er not at all Padre it‟s my pleasure. As soon as I heard of

what the French had done to this sacred place I asked my
Version 3.0
general who immediately agreed. I trust the men are behaving

themselves?”
“With great honour sir which is more than I can say about the
French.”
They talked for some time, Beck asked quietly as to the

location of the horses when the officers were out of earshot
and Padre Gil told him where to find them. It would have be
after „his holiness‟ had left that Beck would retrieve the
horse. They looked over the church where a good deal of debris
had already been cleared. Fortescue did his commanding officer
bit by talking to his men and encouraging them in their tasks,
they in turn were polite but didn‟t pay any real attention to
him.
Beck found Barnard and Tompkins by the anvil, there was a

large metal container with a fire burning in it and several
pieces of metal sitting in the centre.
“All right Tom?” Beck enquired
“Aye sergeant just waiting for the metal to get hot enough
then I can start work. Those are the hinges for one of the
doors, it‟s a days work I reckon as I only have wood to burn
and no coals but we‟ll get it done, won‟t we Peter”
“You bet Tom” replied an excited Tompkins.
“You learning something new Peter?” Beck asked smiling
“Oh yes, sergeant beats Latin any day.”
Oh God thought Beck his father trains him up to follow in his

classical footsteps and asks Beck to keep an eye on the boy so
what happens, he‟s befriended by an old crook and is now
training to become a blacksmith!
Version 3.0
Beck wondered back to his officers and the Padre only to be

joined by a shy Isabel. Fortescue was introduced and told of
the fruit for the Detachment to which he thoroughly approved,
Beck asked the Padre to tell her not to come before midday as
Sean would not be back until then. Padre Gil smiled and
translated. Isabel blushed and simply said “Sim”, Beck looked
at the Padre with raised eyebrow “She says yes” Beck just
smiled and nodded. Fortescue clearly didn‟t understand the
discussion but thought better of asking about it.
Merston suddenly asked “Where is Corporal Driscoll sergeant?”
“Piquet duty sir”
Merston nodded and the group finally moved off back to camp.
As „his holiness‟ and Merston mounted their horses Beck asked
“Would you like me to tell Corporal Driscoll of his new

promotion sir?”
“Why not sergeant, but it will only take effect when Sergeant
Phillips leaves for Lisbon. Maybe they can both spend some
time together discussing the men of Company „B‟?”
“Good idea sir, I‟ll go and have a word with Sergeant Phillips
now” they all saluted and both officers rode out of the camp.
Beck hoped they didn‟t bump into Sean and Syd returning from
the 5th!
As they left Alex came over grinning like a Cheshire cat, as

he approached Beck he held out a mug. Beck took it and looked
into it, it was rum.
“Celebration?” Beck said with a grin
“Just a gift Bill, thanks for that. It sounds as if at least

I‟m going to be busy!”
Version 3.0
“Just you make sure I get the bloody supplies when I‟m stuck
in Spain Alex”
“Anything you want, if I didn‟t know Meg I‟d send you a woman
or two.”
“Christ she‟d kill you for saying that even as a joke.”
They both laughed and sat down by the now extinct fire. Beck
told Alex of Sean‟s promotion and asked him for
recommendations for corporal.
“Well to be honest Bill I can only recommend Arthur, David I

don‟t think would be right. What about your company?”
“Simple Syd or Titus. No one can understand Rufus fully apart

from Sean so he‟s out. I‟m not sure Syd would want it, Titus
probably would but I‟m not sure he‟s really ready for it so I
guess I‟ll have to think about it.”
“Difficult but I would out of the three of them choose Syd.

He‟s an estate man where Arthur isn‟t and as there are quite a
few of your estate men about he will command more immediate
respect.”
Beck sighed “Yes I expect that makes sense, I‟ll ask him
tomorrow.”
“Why not tonight?”
“We‟re going to be a busy tonight. I won‟t say any more but

tomorrow we might be receiving some rather cross men from the
5th!”
Alex just looked at Beck “Take care tonight, can‟t afford to

lose another sergeant Bill”
“Don‟t worry you won‟t Alex”
Version 3.0
Both Alex and Beck finished their rum and proceeded to walk
around the men of all three companies, Alex informing them of
the shooting competition later that afternoon for those that
were interested. Most of the men were keen to break their
boredom. Beck checked on Titus and Rufus who had just finished
the charges for the night.
“Now all we need are the scouts to return and tell us it‟s
possible” said Beck looking toward the east. Beck left them
and returned back to light the fire.
He had just lit it and filled the kettle with water when Sean
and Syd appeared.
“Told you Syd, we leave the camp for just one morning and the
sergeant lets the fire go out.” He then looked at Beck.
“So tea‟s out of the question then sergeant?”
“Only until you tell me something I want to hear” Beck said

with a grin.
Sean and Syd sat down and recounted their visit to the 5th. The
quartermaster had been as sickly as ever, trying to get them
to go around the Fortescue Detachment‟s men and convince them
to pay for better rations; he even suggested to Sean that he
would receive „certain‟ benefits should he succeed! Syd had
talked to the men of the 5th and gathered that they did not
have a piquet, only a camp guard.
The quartermaster slept in the only tent on the camp which was
guarded by the two men that had been over the previous day.
Sean had spotted a large trunk with a heavy padlock and
noticed a closed ledger on the quartermaster‟s desk. They left
before the supply convoy, making the excuse of hurrying back
to convince the men to pay. Outside the camp they made a map
of the camp and surrounding area, which consisted of slight
Version 3.0
rolling hills. The tent was to the north with no other

soldiers camped further north, entry should be simple Syd
commented.
“Good, we‟re good for tonight then. Rufus and Titus can set
the charges to the south and we proceed as planned.
“One more thing sergeant, there was a greasy little Portuguese

man in the quartermaster‟s tent going by the name of José,
he‟s the local agent. I wondered…”
“If he was Isabel‟s cousin?” Beck interrupted
Sean nodded. “Well she‟s due here soon Sean, ask her.”
By this time the fire had taken and Beck put the kettle on the
fire. At that moment Isabel appeared with her cart on the
outskirts of the camp. Beck gathered this by the sudden
disappearance of Sean!
“So he doesn‟t want tea then?” Beck said to Syd
“Lost him for the rest of the afternoon sergeant I think.”
“ You well could be right Syd, never mind go and get Titus and
Rufus, we can have tea and you can tell them about the ground
to the south of the camp.”
Syd went off to get them while Beck gazed into the fire. It
sounded too easy and that worried him, but in the end he just
shrugged, why should they guard there were no French about.
Sean and Isabel approached.
“Bom tarde Beel” Isabel said in her soft voice.
Beck guessed correctly tarde meant afternoon
“Bom tarde Isabel” he replied with a smile.
Version 3.0
She held up an orange from the cart and gave it to Beck, who
immediately went for his money
“Não” Isabel said waving her arm from side to side.
Beck got the message and promptly kissed her hand.
Isabel blushed and Sean commented “Enough sergeant or I‟ll

tell Meg!”
Sean quickly led Isabel away toward the rest of the camp,
passing Syd, Titus and Rufus who promptly sat down by the fire
and poured their tea. Beck listened as Syd briefed the others
and then left for the village and the horse. On finding the
horse where Gil said it was he was about to leave when Gil
appeared.
“Something happening Bill?” Gil asked with concern
“Just about to apply some justice Gil, my army not your

people. By the way my men bumped into a fellow called José in
the camp of the 5th, know him?”
Gil face went dark as he nodded “Isabel‟s cousin, he was also

an agent for the French. Don‟t trust the man Bill, he‟s pure
evil, Isabel hates him but as he is part of her family she
puts up with him.”
“I see, thanks for the warning. I‟ll pass it on to Sean as

well.”
With that Beck led the horse back to camp and tethered it to
the tree and joined the others back at the fire.
“What time tonight sergeant?” Syd asked
“Midnight” Beck said simply “I‟m going to get some sleep, I

suggest lads you do the same; we‟ve got a long night ahead.”
Version 3.0
With that Beck went to his knapsack, lay down and fell asleep.
It only seemed seconds later that Syd was waking him with a
cup of tea; however he did feel fully refreshed so the sleep
had been worthwhile.
“Thanks Syd” Beck looked about, night had drawn in and the sky
was overcast, perfect.
Beck got up and looked at the fire, all the gang were there
plus one, Isabel!
Beck walked toward the fire to be met by Sean halfway.
“Before you ask sergeant Isabel asked to stay. She‟s afraid to

return home to her cousin José, who was the greasy character
we met at the 5th. She hasn‟t sold enough and he it appears
enjoys using the belt!
Beck looked at Sean “Very well, get someone trustworthy to

look after her while we‟re away. We‟ll deal with cousin José
tomorrow. Sean, I‟ve been thinking, rather than take the horse
with us tonight lets leave it here. The risk of the thing
neighing or bolting after the charges go off are far too
great.”
“Yes sergeant, that sounds sensible.”
They both went to the fire, Isabel looked up, obviously upset.
Sean talked to her in French and all of a sudden she jumped up
and hugged Beck.
He didn‟t know what to do!
“Tell me Titus what‟s Meg‟s cottage name?” Sean said laughing.
“Let me think” replied a laughing Titus.
Version 3.0
Isabel released Beck and Sean led her away toward Tom Barnard
at the next fire, then returned “Tom‟s happy even if he can‟t
understand a word she says, Peter‟s blushing like mad.” Beck
smiled.
“All right lads are we clear about tonight?” They all nodded.
“Sean, you and Syd wait for the first and maybe the second
explosion then make your move. You go off now to the north and
we‟re off to the south. If all goes well we meet back here,
Sean if we‟re not back and you have the book go straight to
brigade and see Major Merridrew.”
“Good luck sergeant” Sean replied and both disappeared into

the night, closely followed by Beck, Titus and Rufus to the
south.
The night was very dark, the clouds covering the sky but both
groups made good time, after half an hour they approached the
5th‟s camp. Beck held the group to the south for about 10
minutes to ensure Sean and Syd would be in position then all
three of them planted the charges. The original plan of Beck
travelling with Sean had been changed as the quartermaster‟s
tent was on the extremity of the camp and should pose no
problem to enter.
After burying the charges, Beck planting the one closest to

the camp, they met up to light the slow matches. Rufus would
light the furthest, go to Titus who would light his then both
would go to Beck who would light the final fuse. They would
all retreat rapidly and head back to the Detachment‟s camp.
They split up, Beck continuously watching the camp, which had
only two visible soldiers sitting by the fire. After about 30
seconds he felt a tap on his shoulder blew on the end of the
Version 3.0
match and lit the fuse. “Time for home” Beck said and all
three moved as fast as they could back toward the west.
They had got about 10 yards when Beck‟s charge went off.
Immediately there were cries from the camp, then Titus‟s
charge went off. The three only stopped briefly to look then
moved off, when the final charge went off it was twice as loud
as the others.
“Christ Titus how much powder did you put in that final
charge?”
Beck could see his teeth; the man was grinning “Just double
sergeant.”
They were back in camp in 30 minutes, with no sign of Sean or

Syd, Beck immediately started to worry. After 5 minutes they
finally appeared, before Beck could get to them Isabel got to
Sean and was hugging him.
“When you have a minute corporal?”
Sean put his arm around Isabel and walked with Syd toward
Beck, he pulled a ledger from within his jacket.
“This what you wanted sergeant?” They both laughed, Sean sat
down by the fire and opened the ledger. He spent around half
an hour studying it and finally snapped it shut, he looked at
Beck.
“That stupid bastard has recorded everything in here and he‟s

stolen thousands from the army so he has.”
Beck looked at him “Get on that horse and ride like hell to
brigade by the northern route. Sean kissed Isabel and said a
few words in French, mounted the horse and rode off into the
night.
Version 3.0
“Titus, when you forgot to load all the powder I don‟t suppose
forgot to load all the rum?”
“Sorry sergeant, that I didn‟t.”
Alex wandered over and Beck finally told him about the night‟s
work ending with “and we have to go to the village and get
some rum, I think we deserve it!”
“No you don‟t” off went Alex to return with a cask on his
shoulder. They all laughed and drunk for an hour, even Isabel
joined in, then she curled up by the fire and fell asleep.
Beck went and got Sean‟s blanket and covered her up. Finally
the party ended and they all retired.
The following morning Beck was woken up by Syd, without tea
“We‟ve got company sergeant”
Beck looked and saw a column of red coats and a man on a

donkey approaching. Beck stood up and said to Syd “The show
begins.”
Beck saluted the fat quartermaster “Good morning sir, I was

about to come over and find out about our supplies, they never
arrived yesterday.”
The quartermaster turned to his sergeant “Search the camp

sergeant.”
“What‟s the matter sir, my officers are at brigade if there is

a problem…”
“My camp was attacked last night and a certain object removed,
I, sergeant, believe your bunch of renegades were responsible
and I fully intend to retrieve my property and see you all
punished.” Beck thought the quartermaster was about to have a
heart attack.
Version 3.0
“You‟re welcome sir, as we have nothing to hide, however my

Colonel shall here about this and I feel you have just
incurred his anger.” Beck replied feigning anger. Both he and
Syd sat by the fire, Syd lighting his pipe.
For the next half hour the 20 soldiers of the 5th turned the
camp upside down. Finally they were interrupted by a squadron
of horses approaching. At the head was both Major Merridrew
and Sean, the following riders were all provosts.
The fat quartermaster only heard them when they were upon him.
Merridrew jumped down went straight to the quartermaster
“Sir, you are under arrest for fraud and theft, you will
accompany me immediately to brigade with your two men.” The
quartermaster was totally speechless.
Merridrew turned to the provost Captain “Captain, order your

men to escort these men back to the 5th where their commanding
officer has been instructed to punish them. Leave me two to
escort this disgraced officer to General Hill who would like
to meet him.”
The name of „Daddy‟ turned the quartermaster‟s face from red

to white.
As they left Merridrew looked at Beck “Your services have not

gone unnoticed Bill, thanks.”
“Anytime major, I think you‟ll find the other regiment has a

bit of the same problem.”
Merridrew just nodded and rode off.
Sean dismounted and was immediately hugged by Isabel
“Now what are we going to do about your cousin pretty lady.”
Version 3.0
Chapter Ten
The New Sergeant and Fortescue‟s Newest Recruit
Beck looked about the camp, the men were talking excitedly
about the morning‟s activities; he decided to go around all of
them and explain what had happened.
“Sergeant Driscoll, would you be so kind as to put Isabel

down, fetch Titus and go and get a cow for slaughter as I
doubt we will want the supplies from the 5th even if they
arrive?”
“I‟d might have been mistaken the last time sergeant, but even
I know promotion don‟t come that quick! Why not call me major
as that way I can have my own horse and a pretty uniform” Sean
said laughing.
“Because I leave my joking to my men, I prefer reality” Beck

said smiling.
Sean stopped laughing and gazed at Beck with an open mouth.
“What… I mean how… I mean why…”
Beck laughed “As of next week you‟ll be taking over from Alex
who will become our supplies man in Lisbon. I suggested you
take charge of company „B‟ but it was „his holiness‟ who
suggested your promotion. I took it upon myself to accept in
your absence, I trust you approve?”
This was all too much for Sean, he promptly sat down by the
fire, Isabel was suddenly worried and was talking in French to
him. Eventually he replied in French and Beck heard the word
sergeant at which point Isabel kissed him, this worried Beck,
Version 3.0
he knew they would be moving out in October for Spain and he

didn‟t relish having a lovesick friend on the march, it could
possibly affect his performance which was now especially
important. He said nothing about his concern.
“Go and have a talk with Alex, quietly mind. I‟m not sure he‟s
told his men yet, over the next week you‟ll be spending your
time with him getting to know them all. Oh and tell him about
the butchering of the cow, both he and Michael‟s men must also
be short of supplies.”
Finally Sean had come to terms over his promotion and was back
with the broadest of grins. He and Isabel went off to Alex via
Titus as Beck poured himself some tea and Syd magically
appeared with gorse for the fire. Beck told him of Sean‟s
promotion and was grateful to see Syd was genuinely pleased.
“But don‟t tell him, he‟ll think I like him.” Syd added with a
grin.
“Which means I‟m short of one corporal, I know you said before
you didn‟t want the responsibility Syd but what about now?”
Syd thought for a minute “I don‟t know sergeant, you‟ve given

me the job of company scrounger and I like that, I‟m good at
it and it gives me something specific to do. Titus and Rufus
have become the Detachment‟s very own explosive men, Sean‟s
now a sergeant in love who can plan the piquets and I have my
scrounging and I‟m damn good at it.”
Beck smiled “I can‟t see why I can‟t have a corporal scrounger

Syd; you‟ll just have to make doubly sure you don‟t get caught
or the stripes will be coming off!”
Syd paused for a few seconds before Beck added “look Syd, I‟m
going to talk to the lads about this morning‟s visit by the
provosts. You think about it.”
Version 3.0
Beck moved off and spent the next half hour talking to the
men, Sean and Titus disappeared off to the village to get the
cow for the slaughter and Isabel was busy selling off her cart
to companies B and C, A having already been successfully
conquered! Eventually Beck returned to Syd “Have you made your
mind up?”
Syd who had been in deep thought by sitting by the fire looked
up “What about Titus or Rufus?”
“Nobody can understand Rufus and to be truthful Titus is just

not ready yet, he will be in time but not yet and I will tell
him so. Besides I‟m not totally sure those two won‟t blow
themselves up yet!”
Syd then smiled “All right sergeant, I guess it‟s my duty and
I can‟t let that Irish paddy too far ahead in rank; might
damage our relationship!”
“So that‟s what you call it?” Beck said laughing
“This afternoon go over to brigade with Sean so he can get his

stripes and you can take his, you can have a long talk and
further develop your „relationship‟.”
Beck looked up and saw Lieutenant Merston entering the camp on

his trusty Clarry, Beck went to meet him by the tethering tree
“Good morning Richard.”
“Good morning Bill, I‟ve just been debriefed by Major

Merridrew at brigade; last night appears to have been a great
success.”
“Can‟t complain Richard What about the quartermaster of the

32nd?”
“Provosts swooped down on him after returning the men to the

5th, he didn‟t realise what was happening and Major Merridrew
Version 3.0
said they managed to seize his books before he could destroy

them. They have had their „interview‟ with General Hill and
are now heading back to England to face a court marshal.”
“That‟s great news! Now maybe we can get some supplies at

last, the whole Detachment‟s running short, fortunately Sean
and Titus are butchering a cow which should feed A, B and C
for a week but we have no flour and very few biscuits left.”
“General Hill‟s ordered a complete new commissariat system to

be put in place; you‟ll be getting a supply convoy in later
this afternoon.”
“Excellent, that at least will please the men. I was told by

one of my men that the villagers are keeping good care of the
men working on the church by cooking them fish lunches. With
all of Isabel‟s fruit and their fish we‟re going have the
healthiest group of men in the army! By the way I‟ve told Sean
and chosen Syd as the new corporal, is that all right
Richard?”
“Splendid and with Alex in Lisbon we stand a decent chance of

getting our supplies through.”
“Any more news as to when we move off Richard?”
Merston shrugged “Only rumour Bill, the best guess is the

middle of next month as far as I can work out but „his
holiness‟ doesn‟t know either. The army is changing its
organisation to divisional based and that‟s all anyone‟s
talking about at brigade.”
They were interrupted by Sean and Titus returning with the cow
which they witnessed being slaughtered and Titus butchering as
Sean walked over to them.
“Morning Lieutenant, come to check on us?” he said smiling.
Version 3.0
“I‟ve come to offer my congratulations Sergeant Driscoll” he

offered his hand which Sean duly shook “Many thanks sir, I
thought the sergeant was joking when he told me!”
Beck immediately interrupted “Not sergeant now Sean, we are of

equal rank, well actually I‟m more senior so shall we say you
can now call Mr Beck the senior sergeant” they all laughed.
“Well I‟m off down to do my daily check on the state of the

church, „his holiness‟ wants a daily update so as to keep the
general informed!”
“Typical, well when Isabel‟s finished selling her wares Sean

and I are going to escort her back to her cousin. She fears
him as he uses the belt on her occasionally, I thought we
might have a little word with him.”
Merston‟s eyes narrowed “If he is who I think he is, the

quartermaster of the 5th tried to blame him for most of the
fraud, he apparently has been made an agent to sell tobacco to
the army so be careful what you two get up to.”
Sean spoke “I think we‟re talking about the same man; I saw
him in the quartermaster‟s office when Syd and I went over
earlier yesterday and Isabel confirmed he was an agent.”
“Well just be careful” and with that last comment Merston

mounted his horse and rode off toward the village.
As they were now both alone they returned toward the fire and
the still sitting Syd and sat down.
“I think you should congratulate each other, it‟s not often

that two men are promoted on the same day.
Sean was the first to reply “Oh no sergeant, you‟ve promoted

this reprobate too? Is there no justice in the world? I was
having such a nice day so I was!” He said with a broad grin.
Version 3.0
“The sergeant wanted to promote someone who didn‟t make all

the mistakes of the old corporal and besides he wanted to get
rid of you from the best company, you‟re not good enough!”
“Enough you two just shake hands; you can carry on your banter
this afternoon when you both go to brigade and sort out your
stripes, which I want sewn on by tonight.”
“You mean…”
Beck interrupted “Sean go and see how Isabel is doing, you and
I will be escorting her home and we‟re going to have a
friendly chat with Senhor José.”
Sean stood up and went in search of Isabel and Syd said “I

think it‟s serious between Sean and Isabel don‟t you
sergeant?”
Beck looked at the disappearing Sean “I‟m afraid you‟re right

Syd and I sense trouble ahead.”
“It‟s just that back in Bramlington all the young girls were
throwing themselves at him and he just brushed them aside.”
“I know but you must admit she does have something special, if
I were 20 years younger…”
“You‟d still marry Meg” Syd added with a grin
Beck grinned back “I guess you‟re right Syd” with the last
comment Syd left to help Titus distribute the newly
slaughtered beef and Beck drank tea and thought of Meg.
After about half an hour Sean returned leading Isabel‟s cart

hand in hand! Beck‟s concern grew.
“Ready when you are Bill, Isabel has made a fortune which will
make cousin José happy” Sean said sarcastically.
Version 3.0
“All right, let‟s go” said Beck standing up and off they went,
after about 20 minutes they came upon a small farm which had
various carts and people standing talking outside. Isabel
whispered to Sean who looked at Beck
“It appears we‟ve walked in on a farmer‟s sale where José

screws them on price.”
Beck stopped and looked at the farm. There were several

buildings, a large gated paddock with 6 mules that had seen
better days in it.
“Come on, let‟s spoil the party” and off they went down to the
farm from a small hillock.
When they got closer a grubby, greasy man in the middle of the
group looked up and saw Isabel. He stopped talking to the
farmers and walked toward Isabel shouting in Portuguese.
Isabel immediately started shouting back as they walked toward
each other. He raised his hand as to slap her across the face
only to be stopped by the sound of one musket and one rifle
being fully cocked and he looked up to see both pointing at
him. For a moment time stood still, then he slowly lowered his
hand and moved slowly toward Beck and Sean, his face breaking
into a wide grin displaying missing teeth.
Beck and Sean lowered their weapons but kept them cocked.
“I‟m sorry but I was worried all night about my cousin” José
said in broken English.
“Then why didn‟t you come looking for her then?” Beck spat out
between gritted teeth
“I didn‟t know where she would be” José offered as an excuse.
Version 3.0
“So you sent her out yesterday and you knew she was coming to
our camp but you didn‟t know where to find her” Beck‟s sarcasm
was extreme.
“She might have gone on somewhere else, anyway she was safe
with my good friends the British so all‟s good. I‟m an agent
for the army; I was coming up today to see you and your men
with tobacco and wine.”
“I understand you were also an agent to the French as well.

You are not welcome in our camp and I will give orders for you
to be shot if you approach. Isabel is most welcome and we
expect to see her everyday… unharmed in any way!” Beck added
staring at the Portuguese rogue. “If you want to sell tobacco
to my men you do so by using Isabel. Is that understood?”
José was visibly cowering “Sim” he whimpered.
Beck looked toward the paddock “I want to buy your mules, how
much senhor?”
“I‟m afraid the quartermaster of the 5th regiment has reserved

them senhor, but if you give me a few days I can get more.”
José replied slimily.
“I‟m afraid the quartermaster” Beck stopped and looked at the

sun “is probably on a boat returning to England as a prisoner
senhor!” José was totally shocked, it took him a few seconds
to recover then he spoke
“Well the quartermaster of the 32nd also wants them” he said in

desperation.
Beck immediately thought the greasy man had probably promised

the same mules to both men.
Version 3.0
“He‟s on the same boat senhor!” José‟s face dropped, all his
villainous friends had been arrested and he had nothing to
show for it so Beck decided to strike while the iron was hot.
“What you are going to do senhor is exchange them with me for

a cask of French brandy, and this man with some others will
come over tomorrow bringing the brandy and will collect the 6
mules and a perfectly treated Isabel. There will be no
negotiation or swapping of animals and if any of these
conditions are broken I have the friends to ensure you will
lose your status as army agent. Do I make myself clear
senhor?” José knew when he was beaten, Beck detected hatred in
his eyes as he simply said “Sim”.
Isabel had left to take her mule and cart and unhitch them
while Beck finished talking to her cousin and then returned.
She went beside Sean and spoke in French. José for all his
dealings with the French obviously had not fully mastered the
language, as Beck noticed him trying to understand what Isabel
had said.
Sean turned to Beck “Are we going back through the village

Bill?” Beck hadn‟t thought of it but he wouldn‟t mind seeing
how the church was progressing and he wanted to tell Padre Gil
about the outcome of the night‟s activities and his discussion
with José.
“Not a bad idea Sean, yes”
“Mind if Isabel comes along?”
“Well she‟s a lot prettier company than you Sean! Yes of

course.”
Sean translated and once again Isabel moved swiftly and kissed
Beck on the cheek “Now again I ask what would dear Meg make of
Version 3.0
that?” Sean said with a broad grin, Beck looked at José who
was watching like a hawk.
Isabel promptly talked to him in Portuguese, which he answered

in single word replies, the man looked dejected and why not?
He had just learned his contact system which he thought would
bring him great wealth, had now destroyed.
Beck and Sean turned with Isabel and headed west toward the
village, un-cocking their weapons as they walked. Isabel
grabbed both Sean and Beck‟s hands and started humming
happily, the two soldiers looked at each other and smiled.
Finally they arrived at the village to find Lieutenant Merston

still there talking to Padre Gil. Gil spotted the three
approaching hand in hand and smiled, Isabel released her
escorts and ran to the friendly Padre and hugged him. Merston,
who had his back to the approaching party turned and said
“Why, if it isn‟t two of my sergeants, how was your meeting

Bill?”
“Well I didn‟t shoot him if that‟s what you mean!”
“Came bloody close though” added Sean.
“Ah, Isabel tells me you have finally met our most disgusting
citizen Bill. She also tells me you told him how much he would
get for the mules.” Gil said with a grin.
Merston looked confused “Mules Bill, why on earth…”
“Because Richard when we march toward Spain I‟m sure the carts
will break their axles, if the roads are like the ones we‟ve
met so far. So we‟ll leave them with the good padre and go
mule so to speak.”
Merston nodded “Makes sense. How many mules are there?”
Version 3.0
“Six pretty ragged ones. Sean will pick them up tomorrow and
we‟ll feed them up over the next few weeks so hopefully they
will be fit for purpose when we move.”
Merston nodded “I wonder if Charles has thought of that” he

said thinking out loud.
“Why don‟t you suggest it Richard, more points in your favour

I reckon. With the ones I‟ve obtained I reckon there are
enough for A, B and C so we‟re all right!”
Merston smiled “Speaking of which I must report back to „his

holiness‟” Beck realised he‟d started a nickname which had now
firmly been established. He hoped it never discovered.
Merston mounted his horse and looked down at Beck “I will

probably see you tomorrow Bill.”
“All right Richard, Sean and Syd will be over this afternoon
to get the stripes sorted out, I‟ll ask them to find you and
see if there are any messages.”
“Right, they shouldn‟t have a problem finding us; we‟re

billeted near the general.”
“What a surprise!” Beck said grinning.
Merston rode off and Beck told Sean to go and tell Michael of
his promotion. Both he and Isabel went off in search of
Sergeant Holborn leaving Beck alone with Gil.
“Come Bill lets sit and have a cup of wine, we can discuss
your night‟s activities.” They sat down in the square where
they had sat before; Beck looked at the building work in front
of him and was pleasantly surprised at the progress since he
last saw it. He told Gil all about the night‟s work, the
morning‟s arrests and his conversation with José.
Version 3.0
Gil sighed “He professes to be Militia but that is just a lie.

He is no friend to Portugal he simply rapes her!” Beck was
slightly amazed at the strength of Gil‟s comment, Gil carried
on “you did a good thing in threatening him over Isabel, I‟ve
tried but he laughs and calls me „a simple priest‟. How is
Isabel getting on with Sean?”
Beck looked worried and the Padre saw it “Well, perhaps too
well. Gil I‟ve known Sean for many years, at home all the
young girls throw themselves at him and he just laughs them
off, but Isabel has taken his breath away. Next month I think
we‟re away to Spain, what happens then?”
Gil looked thoughtful “Then we might have a problem Bill but

until then let them be happy. Isabel‟s father was tortured and
murdered by the French, her mother was raped and killed
herself, and the young Isabel cut her next door neighbour‟s
throat for denouncing her father. She was smuggled out of
Lisbon only to work for that pig you met today. Allow her some
happiness Bill, since she met Sean she‟s been a different
person. He strikes me as a nice a lad who wouldn‟t
deliberately hurt her, let‟s meet the problem together when we
have to.”
Beck looked at Gil with a smile “Words of wisdom Padre?” He

deliberately used Gil‟s title.
“Of course my son, it goes with my religion, you ought to try

it!” They both laughed and drank the wine while discussing the
progress of the church restoration. Eventually Sean, Isabel
and Michael joined them.
“Hello Bill, seems we have a new member of the Fortescue

sergeant‟s club!” said Michael smiling.
Version 3.0
“Hope you‟ve reminded him that your more senior than he is! It
was the first thing I did!” Beck replied grinning.
“No I didn‟t think of that” Michael turned to a smiling Sean

“be down you scum!” They laughed while Sean tried to explain
to Isabel the joke with little success, she just looked
confused and looked at Padre Gil who translated the
conversation fully into Portuguese. Isabel smiled slightly
still not fully understanding.
“You‟re getting along well Michael” Beck said seriously
Michael looked back at the church “Yes I‟m quite pleased but
the heavy rebuilding is about to start. Any idea how long I‟ve
got Bill?”
“At a guess around a month, think you can finish it?”
Michael took off his shako and scratched his head “If I use
another 10 more men from one of the other companies I think
so, but it will be close.”
“Well that won‟t be a problem Michael, our general is now

being kept up to date so you have complete control of the
number of men you use.”
“I know, the lieutenant said the same thing. I‟ll bring them
in tomorrow for the start of the rebuilding, that will require
some heavy lifting. Tom‟s doing an excellent job on the metal
work, he‟s finished one set of hinges and has started on the
next pail, damned lucky to have him I reckon.” Michael looked
at the Padre “Sorry Padre that just slipped out.”
“Don‟t worry Michael, I‟ve heard worse” he said with a smile.
The Isabel burst into fluent Portuguese to which Gil replied

and after the conversation Gil looked at Sean “Isabel doesn‟t
want to go back to the farm tonight, she will stay with me so
Version 3.0
when you go there tomorrow morning come via my house to pick

her up. Is that all right Sean?”
Sean looked relieved “I think that is a good idea Father, if

you excuse my language, I don‟t trust that bastard José.”
Gil smiled “I have heard worse Sean, come with me and I‟ll
show you where I live.” With that Gil, Sean and Isabel headed
off down one of the narrow roads off the square and Michael
looked down and poured himself a glass of wine.
“A budding relationship?” Michael said watching the three

leave the square.
Beck nodded and told Michael about the previous night and the
meeting with José.
“He sounds evil Bill, good idea over the mules, what are you
planning two mules for each company?”
Beck nodded “I don‟t think the carts will make it and I think
the army will be running long trains of the animals with
locals leading them. We will keep it to just our men and be
self contained, what do you think Michael?”
“I totally agree Bill, each company can select just one man to
lead the two animals so it shouldn‟t be a problem.”
They both supped their wine and talked about the church
awaiting the three to return.
“One of my major worries was the roof‟s cross beams” Michael

said and continued “ they were badly charred by the fire and I
wasn‟t sure if they could take the weight of the new roof but
Tom came up with the solution of putting metal braces either
side to strengthen them. You know Bill you have quite a group
of enterprising people Sean, Syd, Titus and Rufus I already
knew about, but Tom is very bright as well.”
Version 3.0
Beck smiled, he already had realised this some time ago “Put
it down to inspired leadership Michael!” They both laughed as
Gil, Sean and Isabel returned laughing and joking.
“Come on you two, back to camp for a quick lunch then off to
brigade.” Beck said with a smile. Gil had asked Isabel to do
some tasks for him so she kissed Sean goodbye and they all
parted in their own directions.
On returning to camp they found the fire had gone out, Syd was
sitting at another fire talking with other members of company
„A‟. Sean put his fingers in his mouth and whistled loudly,
Syd turned around to see Sean pointing at the now defunct
fire. Syd slowly rose and meandered over to the group.
“Promote the man to corporal Bill and suddenly keeping our

fire alight is beneath him so it is.” Sean said grinning.
“Maybe the new sergeant would like to join me gathering gorse

and show me how to do it then.” Syd replied puffing on his
pipe.
“If the new corporal feels it necessary the new sergeant will
be happy to!” Sean countered
“The new corporal does” Syd replied simply, and off they went
while Beck went off in search of Alex.
Eventually he found Alex talking to the men of company „C‟; he

looked up “Hello Bill, how did it go with Isabel‟s cousin?”
Beck went over the conversation of the morning and Alex too
agreed that the mules were a good idea.
“I m organising the musket competition for an hour‟s time, do

you want to take part? We‟ll be shooting at a hanging cooking
pan.”
Version 3.0
“I don‟t think so Alex, but I‟ll be there watching, should be

fun!”
Beck walked back slowly via company „B‟ and talked to the men
who were excited about the competition and all asked if the
sergeant would be taking part
“Strictly privates only” he kept replying, often to be greeted

with the word „coward‟ jokingly.
Beck glanced and saw the young Private Martins sitting on his
own by the fire; he hadn‟t seen the lad since the party at the
river Zizandre.
“Are you entering the shooting competition, lad?” Beck spoke

with a fatherly tone.
“No sergeant I don‟t rightly like the shooting, besides I‟m

hopeless at it.”
Beck realised the lad was scared of being laughed at by his

comrades. “Why don‟t you go down to the village and see young
Peter? Tom and he are sorting out the metal for the church,
I‟m sure they could do with your help.”
Young Martins face lit up “Do you think my sergeant would mind
sir?”
Beck smiled “Don‟t worry I‟ll sort it out with him and don‟t
call me sir, son; I‟m too clever to be an officer.” Martins
went of like a rabbit as Alex approached.
“Are you robbing me of my men Bill? I haven‟t left yet” Alex

said laughing.
“He was lonely Alex and afraid to enter the competition for
fear of being mocked, so I sent him down to help young Peter
Version 3.0
and Tom Barnard. I think some time this week I‟ll take Peter
and your lad off for some private lessons in musketry.”
“Good idea, as I recall you‟re a bit of a marksman.”
“If you mean that I can drop a poacher at 100 paces you would
be correct, with this beauty” Beck said tapping his rifle “I
reckon a 300 pace shot might be possible, wind permitting.”
“As far as that?” Alex was astonished.
“Haven‟t fully tried it yet, but I think so, anyway when I get
a few minutes of peace from the children I‟ll sneak off and
try my theory out.”
“Could you do it before I go, I‟d love to see it?” Alex asked.
“All right Alex, you‟re welcome. Have you sorted out with Sean
about him taking over yet?”
Alex nodded “He‟s spending all tomorrow with me if that‟s all

right with you?”
“Oh he‟s all yours Alex now, I‟ve picked Syd to become
corporal, but I will have a word with Richard and suggest
Arthur Trodler be the next promotion.”
“That‟s good of you Bill I‟ll let him know before I go.”
Beck nodded and left Alex for his lunch, his stomach told him
it was eating time, and he looked to the clear sky and guessed
it was about midday.
After having lunch with Sean and Syd, Beck saw them off to
brigade with instructions to find Lieutenant Merston, and he
set off for the shooting competition which was being held east
of Company B‟s camp. He found a slight bank out of harms way
and sat down to watch the fun.
Version 3.0
Alex had hung the large cooking pan from a tree and marked off
an initial distance of around 25 paces. The three teams, each
consisting of a mixture of each company were lining up
alternatively to take their shots. Every time a soldier missed
he was out of the competition, worryingly after the first
volley, three quarters of the men had been eliminated, one of
which was Rufus who came mumbling toward Beck and sat down
beside him.
“I think you need a bit more practice” Rufus mumbled again and
Beck actually understood what he said! “Yes I know gunpowder
is easier, but you must learn to shoot a musket and stop using
it as a blooming club!”
The next volley was taken from a distance of 50 paces and once
again about half dropped out of the competition, Beck was
pleased to see that the majority of men left came from his
company. Finally, Alex moved them back to 100 paces, all but
two men failed, both men from company A, one being Titus!
Rufus mumbled approval and shouted out some sort of support

for him, Beck was interested in the shoot off which took place
at 125 paces. The first man to shoot Beck knew, but couldn‟t
remember his name. He took his time then fired – missed. All
the men watched in silence as Titus took aim, again Beck
waited with extreme interest. „Wait until the breeze drops‟
thought Beck, Titus did and when the breeze abated he fired.
There was the magical „ping‟ as the musket ball hit the pan
closely followed by a roar of approval. Beck and Rufus went
over to congratulate Titus, who being a showman was enjoying
his audience‟s approval. It was then Titus made a bad mistake.
“Bet you couldn‟t make that shot sergeant!” the men went quiet
and looked at Beck.
Version 3.0
Beck stared back at Titus and without shifting his gaze he

said “Alex, remember what we were talking about earlier?”
Alex grinned “Not tomorrow but now Bill?”
“Exactly, you‟re on 125 paces I think?”
“Sure Bill”
“Get the men back” Beck then turned and paced out another 125
paces. Alex had moved all the men back to the bank Beck had
been watching from. Beck bent down and grabbed some reed
grass, held it up and dropped it, it floated from right to
left. Beck screwed his eyes up and gazed at the distant
target, which was now very small and looked at the branches of
the tree, which were blowing to the left. He checked his
priming plate which was loaded and dry and slowly took aim to
the right of the target. The rifle unlike the musket had two
sights giving it greater accuracy. He waited while he watched
the branches of the tree, all of a sudden the wind dropped and
Beck squeezed the trigger.
With all the smoke and sound of the rifle Beck didn‟t know if
he had hit the target but all of a sudden there was a
tremendous roar from the men and they raced toward him. Beck
simply started reloading the rifle as they gathered all around
him, patting him on the back and expressing their appreciation
at watching him shoot.
“Jesus sergeant, I‟m glad we didn‟t wager I would have lost

that one.”
Alex came up and grabbed Beck by both shoulders “That Bill was
an honour to see, the best shot I‟ve ever seen. I knew you
were good but not that good.”
Version 3.0
Beck was embarrassed by all the compliments and just wanted to

get back to camp but he replied “Well I told you Alex; hunting
poachers gave me an advantage as well as having a Baker
rifle.”
They all moved back to their respective camps having been told
by Alex that this would become a daily event, held by who Beck
didn‟t know but suspected Sean would be present. Beck went
back to „his‟ fire and decided to get some rest, he was asleep
immediately.
Beck didn‟t know how long he has slept. The previous night‟s
activities had obviously had taken much out of him, but Syd
woke him up with a fresh mug of tea. Beck felt as if he had
slept deeply, it was dark. He slowly rose and took the mug off
Syd gratefully.
“You‟ve been out for a bit sergeant.” Syd said smiling
“How long Syd?”
“Don‟t rightly know sergeant, you were asleep when we

returned, the new sergeant suggested we let you sleep and that
was a couple of hours ago!”
Beck stood up and immediately noticed Syd had his stripes sewn
on.
“Good Syd you‟ve sewn them on already.” Beck said trying to

clear the sleep from his eyes.
Syd shook his head and pointed toward the fire, Beck followed
his gaze to the fire to see Sean sitting down without his
jacket and Isabel quietly sewing on his new sergeant stripes,
Beck grinned.
“How long has Isabel been here?”
Version 3.0
“Don‟t know sergeant, she was sitting by the fire when we got
back, she was the one who held her finger to her mouth to tell
us that you were sleeping.”
Beck smiled and both men headed toward the fire. Sean looked
up as they approached “Why if it isn‟t the best marksman in
the world so I hear! Must have taken a lot out of you Bill” he
smiled.
“Evening Sean” Isabel looked up and just smiled then

concentrated back on her sewing.
Beck and Syd sat down “Thank Isabel for letting me sleep, I
think the activity last night caught up with me, just getting
old I guess.”
Sean talked to Isabel in French and she looked up and said

“Obrigado.”
“How‟s Isabel‟s English coming along Sean?”
Sean said a few words to Isabel who promptly looked at Beck

“Beel is a good man” then smiled.
Beck burst out in laughter, leaned forward and kissed Isabel‟s

hand. “At least she‟s learning what‟s right” Sean said a few
more words to her “Sean is a great man” again with a thick
Portuguese accent, again Beck and Syd laughted, Sean said some
more words to her “Syd is a theek peasant”, this time Beck and
Sean laughed and Syd pretended to be hurt “Sean is a thick
paddy” he said slowly to Isabel who immediately copied him.
This time all laughed, Isabel looked pleased.
“I think we should all teach her properly, you never know she
might meet General Hill and ask if he‟s a tosspot!” They
laughed but agreed.
“Who‟s on night piquet Sean?”
Version 3.0
Sean immediately replied “Barnard and Tompkins.”
“I owe them a piquet so as I‟ve slept well I‟ll take it.” Beck
looked round and saw Tom was sitting eating at the next fire.
“I‟ll be with you sergeant, give us a chance to talk about the

company now that Sean is going”
Beck nodded as he got up to go to Tom but Sean added “I

haven‟t gone yet!”
Beck looked at Sean “Starting tomorrow Sean you effectively

will have. Spend the rest of Alex‟s time with him and „B‟
company, that‟s an order, Isabel hasn‟t finished sewing on
your stripes so at the moment you‟re a private!”
Beck left them arguing, as Syd maintained he now outranked

Sean and had to take his orders. Beck walked toward Barnard
and Tompkins thinking the children were on form, he sat down
beside the eating pair.
“And how are you two?” Beck asked
“Excellent sergeant, good days work, we‟ve finished the big

door hinges. Tomorrow we start work on the beam bracing for
the roof timbers. We‟re just eating before camp piquet.” Tom
said.
“No Tom, I owe you for earlier, Syd and I will take tonight‟s
duty. Michael told me about your idea; he was very pleased
with it. Did young Martins find you?”
“Yes, he‟s now officially joined Peter on a blacksmith‟s

training course! I never thought of myself as a school
teacher. Funny old world ain‟t it?”
Beck smiled “That it is Tom, if you don‟t mind taking him on I

think he needs something to do and he‟s about Peter‟s age.”
Version 3.0
“No problem sergeant.”
Beck looked at Peter “Peter I‟m going to give Martins some

private musket practice, you interested in joining us?”
Tompkins looked very keen “Oh yes sergeant, I heard about you
today, they say 300 yards”
Beck smiled and shook his head “They are wrong, but I‟ll admit
to 250 yards though.”
“One hell of a shot though sergeant” Tom added.
They talked for another 20 minutes and it was agreed Tom would
say when they could be freed from their tasks for the
practice. Beck left them to return to his fire only to see
Padre Gil had appeared. Beck was pleased to see him and sat
down next to him.
“Good to see you Gil, fancy some rum?”
Gil smiled “Good evening Bill, that would be a change for me,
haven‟t had any since working in Lisbon.” Syd immediately
disappeared to get the keg, returned and poured out rum for
all, including Isabel who was just finishing Sean‟s stripes.
“Take it around the others Syd, your first task as corporal.”

Beck said smiling.
As Syd disappeared, Sean was saying “That‟s right! Crawl to

the men; make yourself popular so I say.”
Gil looked at Beck “I came to escort Isabel back but I see

your new sergeant has employed her”
“Typical of the Irish Gill, give them some authority and they
order everyone about”
Version 3.0
“Now that‟s not true so it‟s not. I was quite happy to do it

but the pretty lady wouldn‟t let me so she wouldn‟t.”
Gil laughed “She has a strong mind Sean so you better watch
out! Bill the church is already looking good, it‟s cleared and
Michael tells me more men will come tomorrow to start
building.”
Beck smiled “He said the same to me Gil; I think we‟ll finish
it by the time we have to leave.”
“Do you know how long you‟re staying here?”
“Not really Gil, the rumour is still about next month but as
the army is reorganising I don‟t know if we‟re talking about
the beginning or end of October.”
Gil just nodded and the group continued to drink and talked
for the next couple of hours. Finally Gil and Isabel left for
the village.
Sean went to get some sleep, Beck and Syd just walked around
the camp talking to those who were still awake then sat back
down by their fire.
The following morning Sean and Titus went off to the village
to get Isabel and the cask of cognac and then on to José‟s
farm to get the six mules.
The next three weeks of September became just the basic

routine of Michael leading off the men to the village in the
morning, Beck and Sean looking after the remaining men, Sean
having taken over the musket competitions from the departed
Alex. Isabel appeared every day and spent the whole day in the
camp, selling her fruit, cooking for Beck and Sean while
learning English. The men would return from the village,
Michael would update Beck as to the progress of the rebuild;
Version 3.0
Gil was no stranger to the camp and often came up for lunch
which Isabel would cook for him.
They saw Merston almost everyday as he monitored the building

progress then reported it back to „his holiness‟. Fortunately,
Beck rarely had occasion to see Charles Fortescue, so the camp
continued to function efficiently! In the last week of
September Gil came into to camp on his own with a face like
thunder. He approached Beck who was sitting with Syd looking
at the map he had scrounged from the French.
“Morning Gil, you‟re early today.” Beck said smiling.
Gil sat down; he was not smiling, he looked furious.
“Isabel came to me earlier Bill, José got drunk last night and
ended up using his belt on her after punching her. She has a
black eye and won‟t come to the camp for fear of what Sean
might do!”
Beck‟s face darkened “Thank you for not going to Sean, Gil, he
would kill him and lose his stripes and possibly his freedom
in the process.” Beck got up and went to his knapsack,
withdrew a powder pouch and checked his rifle balls; he didn‟t
use cartridges as he liked to vary the rifle charges. He
walked back to Gil and Syd and picked up his rifle.
“Just going for a walk Gil” then he looked at Syd who‟s face
reflected Beck‟s “Care to join me Syd.”
“Try and stop me sergeant!” Syd seized his musket and stood
up.
Beck looked at Gil “Not a word to Sean, I warned José what I

would do if he mistreated Isabel.”
“You‟re not going to kill him are you Bill? Although Lord
knows he deserves it!”
Version 3.0
“Don‟t worry, Padre I‟m just going to administer some

justice.”
Gil just nodded “I‟ll go and talk to Sean and say Isabel is
delayed in the village, which should delay him from searching
for her.”
“Tell him Syd and I have gone to the village to talk to

Michael, all right?”
Gil nodded and they parted in opposite directions. It took

Beck and Syd 20 minutes to get to José‟s farm; there was no
sign of life. Beck hammered at the door; there was no answer
so Beck slowly opened the door. On entering both Syd and Beck
heard loud snoring, Beck moved slowly toward the sound and
found José in a drunken sleep.
“Get a bucket of water from the pump outside”, Beck whispered

to Syd who promptly left and returned with a full bucket. Beck
took it and threw it over José who woke up with a start and
looked at the two men.
“I warned you José what I would do if you touched Isabel”
José wiped his wet eyes and looked at Beck “You can‟t stop me
being an agent sergeant, General Wellington appointed me.” A
slow wicked smile crossed his rat like face.
“General Wellington is now in England; General Moore will have

you flogged as you are a British supply agent you are subject
to British army law!” Beck replied through gritted teeth.
The smile disappeared, Beck grabbed him off the bed by his
dirty shirt but José talked “She told me she was leaving me to
go with your Sean, she can‟t leave me I own her. You can only
have her if you pay for her!”
Version 3.0
Syd was watching the scene and was about to cock his musket
when Beck hit José on the jaw. Syd hardly saw the strike, and
neither did José, but he heard the jaw break.
José reeled back in agony clutching his jaw and was crying out
with pain.
“Is that enough for Isabel or should I pay you some more?”
Beck shouted, Syd had never seen this side of Beck and it
unsettled him.
“No, no that‟s enough” mumbled José
“I will take Isabel to my general and show him what you‟ve

done to her and I will tell him what I‟ve done. I suggest you
keep away from all British soldiers as the word will get
around and you will be shot on sight, do you understand José?”
José nodded “Sim, sim”
Beck turned and left with Syd trailing behind “Are you really
taking Isabel to the general sergeant?” Syd asked
Beck, who was walking at quite a pace, shook his head “No Syd
a bluff to keep him away from the army, I could lose my
stripes for what I‟ve just done and „Daddy‟ Hill might not be
so forgiving if he finds out that one of his men has struck
one of the locals.”
“Padre Gil and Isabel would vouch for you.”
“I don‟t want them to get involved Syd, lets get back to camp
and discuss with Gil what in hell‟s name we‟re going to do
about Isabel.” They walked for another 15 minutes at the same
quick speed and entered the camp; they immediately saw Gil
talking to Sean, who both walked toward Beck.
Version 3.0
“I think we better all sit down” Beck said and walked straight
passed Gil and Sean and headed for the fire. He grabbed a mug
and poured himself a cup of tea.
The others joined him and sat down “What‟s going on Bill?”
Sean said with concern, Beck looked at Gil “You‟ve said
nothing?” Gil shook he‟s head. Beck went through the full
story and the look on Sean‟s face got more and more
thunderous, half way through he made to rise but Syd put a
hand on his shoulder to prevent him from rising. When Beck
finally got to the end there was silence for a few seconds
then Syd spoke
“You should have seen the sergeant Sean, I didn‟t rightly

catch the punch it was so fast but I sure as hell heard José‟s
jaw break.” He then looked at Sean “Not just a marksman but a
boxer as well.” Beck smiled, but he was massaging his bruised
knuckles.
Gil noticed Beck doing this “Come down to the village Bill, I
have something for your bruising, old fisherwoman‟s remedy!
Beck nodded and looked at Sean who returned the stare.
“Why the hell didn‟t you let me deal with the bastard Bill?”
“Because Sean you‟re too emotional, you‟d have killed him,

lost your stripes and possible ended up in gaol. I couldn‟t
let that happen and I knew I could stop myself killing him.”
“I damn near shot him sergeant, I was just cocking my musket

when you hit him” added Syd.
“The question is what do we do about Isabel?” Beck said

looking at Sean.
“Well she‟ll be staying with me from now Bill, you can forget
the fruit, I won‟t let her back to José‟s.” Gil said with
Version 3.0
feeling the carried on “I guess we should ask Isabel what she

wants.”
Beck looked back at Sean “I think you should come down to the
village with me Sean and have an honest talk with the girl,
don‟t you think?”
Sean nodded “I‟d be a liar if I didn‟t say I‟d been thinking

about our future so I would.” Beck and Gil nodded; Syd gave
him a friendly pat on the back. They all rose Beck, Sean and
Gil went down to the village while Syd went round companies A
and B checking all was well and telling them that there would
be no fruit cart today.
As a result of Sean‟s discussion with Isabel Beck was left

with a problem, they both wanted her to follow the Detachment,
Padre Gil tried and failed to talk her out of it but Isabel
had a very strong mind, Beck and Gil conceded, and Beck said
he would try to make it happen. Once again Isabel kissed and
cuddled Beck and once again he was embarrassed!
Over the next few days Beck discussed the situation with
Lieutenant Merston who after initial reluctance agreed with
Beck that she should join the Detachment, General Moore had
allowed women to follow the army and several senior officers
had brought their wives to Portugal. The problem would be „his
holiness‟!
On one of his visits later that week Beck sat down with
Merston and Fortescue. He ran fully through Isabel‟s situation
and her relationship with Sean and asked about her travelling
with the Detachment to Spain.
“I don‟t know sergeant, a woman shouldn‟t be subjected to long

dangerous marches, and I don‟t much like it.”
Version 3.0
Beck told him about Isabel killing the next door neighbour in
Lisbon with the stiletto and her fitness exceeded most of his
men, besides she could speak Portuguese, Spanish, French and
was learning English.
Fortescue thought for a minute “I tell you what sergeant, if

Isabel can come to me before we leave and ask my permission to
join the Detachment without help from Sergeant Driscoll I‟ll
agree provided Sergeant Driscoll takes full responsibility for
her, do you think that‟s fair?” Beck smiled “Very fair sir,
she will come to you at brigade within the fortnight.”
Fortescue left for the village and to see the church which was
now nearly rebuilt and Beck went to tell an ecstatic Sean of
„his holiness‟s‟ decision.
For the next two weeks companies A and B were instructed to

talk to Isabel, not to teach her any swear words and Gil
talked to her every night only in English and by the time the
fortnight was up Isabel had the final test with Titus, Rufus,
Sean, Syd and Beck around the fire as she cooked them all a
Portuguese stew. She passed with flying colours and they all
had a rum ration to celebrate. The supply columns had been
coming regularly since the departure of the fat quartermaster
and the quality was good.
The following morning Sean took Isabel to brigade, needless to

say she was very nervous, but had a 20 minute interview with
Fortescue and Merston, which as Beck learned later from
Merston went extremely well and ended in the passionate Isabel
planning a firm kiss on „his holiness‟s‟ cheeks. Apparently
this action completely flustered „his holiness‟ but he
declared Isabel a member of his Detachment.
That night companies A and B threw a welcome party for Isabel,

Gil and some of her friends came up from the village, bringing
Version 3.0
wine and cooked fish dishes, both companies rum rations were
totally used up but nobody minded. As a drunken Syd told a
drunken Sean “She‟s maybe your girlfriend but she‟s now our
mascot” and there was plenty of truth in that!
Version 3.0
Chapter Eleven
Special Operations
Beck and Gil remained relatively sober and talked about the
possible path the war would take and discussed the official
re-opening of the church.
“Will you get your bishop or whatever to do it Gil?” Beck said

not knowing the hierarchy of the Catholic Church.
“I thought about it but he never came to see the damage the

French did even though he was aware of it so I wondered if you
could ask your commanding officer to perform the ceremony?”
Beck thought for a moment “I think he‟d rather impress our

general who‟s been keeping an eye on the rebuilding and ask
him to open it.”
“Excellent! Could you organise it Bill?”
The church would be completed within the week so Beck could

only promise to try.
Eventually the party ended with Gil and the villagers

returning and Isabel spending her first of many nights with
the Fortescue Detachment as its newest recruit.
The church was finally completed in the first week of October

1808; Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue had asked General Hill if
he would open the church for the first service, to which
„Daddy‟ Hill readily agreed.
“Syd, tomorrow we‟re having the general as a guest, make sure

everyone is aware and that the camp is tidied up, we don‟t
Version 3.0
want to let our reputation to become the dirtiest Detachment

in the brigade!” Beck said while walking around the camp.
“We‟re the only flaming Detachment in the brigade sergeant!”
“So it‟s even more important then isn‟t it?”
Syd couldn‟t understand Beck but simply agreed to do as he

said. Michael came back from the village and headed for Beck.
“Hello Bill, all finished with the exception of one block that
can be moved into place by pulley.”
“For the general to do?”
“Yes, Padre Gil‟s idea. The women of the village are dressing
the church with flowers under the supervision of Isabel.”
“Sean flower arranging as well?” Laughed Beck but Michael

shook his head and pointed to his own company. Sean was
sitting down by one of their fires talking to a group of men.
“I‟d get back over there Michael if I was you, you don‟t know
what that bugger might be telling them.” Beck said smiling;
Michael laughed but did go to his men with a turn of speed!
Beck noticed a lone rider enter the camp who dismounted and
tethered his horse to „Beck‟s‟ tree. I was Major Merridrew who
Beck had not seen for over three weeks.
“Morning major, we haven‟t seen you for a while sir, how‟s it

at brigade?”
Merridrew sighed “Hectic Bill, the reorganisation‟s been

taking up most of my time. We are now officially part of
Lieutenant-General Mackenzie Fraser‟s Division, consisting of
two brigades and an artillery company. Our brigade consists of
1/5th, 1/91st, 1/32nd and the Fortescue Detachment. What do you
think?”
Version 3.0
Beck thought for a moment “At least they‟re all 1st battalions
of their regiments‟ sir.” Regiments normally had 2 battalions
sometimes 3. The first battalion was deemed to be the best,
with the second occasionally used to replenish the ranks of
the first when it sustained casualties.
“Good point Bill, I‟m sure you would like to know when we‟re
marching off then.”
“When and where sir would be useful!”
“In about two weeks to answer you‟re first question, as to the

second I shouldn‟t say but as it‟s you… Salamanca via
Abrantes, Guarda, Ciudad Rodrigo and then finally Salamanca.
We think around 250 miles.”
Beck whistled “Hell of a long march for my boys sir, hope we

don‟t let you down.”
Merridrew smiled “Most of the other „official‟ soldiers

haven‟t done that distance, so don‟t worry. Our major problem
will be the weather and these damned Portuguese roads. The
general‟s been informed by locals to expect heavy rain over
the next month, if that‟s correct the roads are going to turn
into pure mud! Anyway enough of the march, I‟m here to check
everything will be all right for the general‟s visit. Any tea,
Bill?” Beck smiled, “certainly sir.”
They went off to the fire where Syd was in fact just making
another kettle full of tea. “Morning Syd, congratulations on
the promotion, well deserved I‟m sure.” Merridrew said having
not seen Syd since his promotion.
“Why thank you sir, I always said that class would always rise
to the top.” Both Beck and Merridrew burst out laughing.
Version 3.0
“With Sean promoted as well I beginning to wonder if I

shouldn‟t put in for a transfer sir.” Beck said smiling.
“Can‟t see you leaving your family sergeant, anyway I think

you created them in your own image, am I right Syd?”
“A truly bad influence he‟s been on us sir.”
“Well you never know, all these „accidents‟ that you encounter
might stop! By the way Bill we got the quartermaster of the
32nd before he could destroy his books, another reason the
general wants you to march in his brigade.”
“He actually wants us?” Beck said with astonishment.
“Yes he does Bill, I think he thinks you‟re his lucky charm,

these „accidents‟ have aided more than the activities of the
other regiments.”
Beck drank some newly poured tea and thought. This was not the
plan when landing in Portugal, the idea had been to go
unnoticed, be bad at their job and get moved to the back. Two
accidents plus the discovery of the corrupt quartermasters
later and the flaming Detachment had become the general‟s
lucky charm!
“Not quite what you thought was going to happen was it Bill.”
Merridrew said with a smile. The bugger knows what I‟m up to
thought Beck, no he couldn‟t…”
Sean and Michael arrived at the fire and greeted Merridrew

warmly. Merridrew congratulated Sean on his promotion and
informed him of Beck‟s request to transfer.
“Now he would be asking that now sir, so he would, he‟s

frightened of the new efficiency I‟d be bringing to the
Detachment!”
Version 3.0
“There are many things that have frightened me in my life Sean

that is certainly not one of them.” Beck said laughing and
looked at Merridrew “Have you heard about Isabel?” Merridrew
nodded.
“Your commanding officer told the general, who I must say

initially was not impressed but he explained the circumstances
of what one of the army‟s agents had done he was fully
supportive and issued immediate orders that the agent be
barred from all British camps. Where is the young lady by the
way? Richard says she both beautiful and intelligent.”
“Not that intelligent sir, out of all us handsome men look who
she chose!” Syd received another light cuff on his head, this
time from a laughing Sean.
“You‟ll see her at the church tomorrow sir, that‟s where she
and the women of the village are now, dressing it out in
flowers.”
“I‟m not a religious man Bill but I‟m looking forward to

tomorrow and I know the general is also. What time do you want
us to arrive?”
Beck knew Gil wanted to start the service at 11 o‟clock in the

morning and provide a feast for his honoured guests and told
Merridrew.
“Fine, we‟ll be over at 10 o‟clock, I know General Hill would

like to spend some time with the Detachment before we march.
The next couple of weeks are going to be pretty hectic so
neither of us will see you until we‟re on the march. I think I
ought to warn you that there is talk that Lieutenant-General
Sir John Moore might be marching with us so try not to have
too many accidents!”
Version 3.0
Beck gulped, „Jesus‟ he thought, that he simply never expected

“Thanks for the information sir” Beck looked at Michael and
Sean “I feel a sergeant‟s meeting coming on, you two all right
for first light tomorrow?” They both nodded, not fully
understanding what Merridrew had just said. “All right, as
Michael has no coffee let‟s meet here.”
“Actually Bill, I found another bag that I‟d forgotten about.”
“As I said tomorrow, first light, company C‟s camp.” They all
burst out laughing.
“Well I must be away Bill, I‟ll report back to the general and
set up for tomorrow at 10 o‟clock, all right?” Merridrew said
rising.
They all got up and Bill replied “That will be fine sir, the
camp will look suitably tidy and some of the men will come
down to the church to see it open if that‟s alright sir.”
Merridrew mounted his horse and looked down at Beck “It‟s me

who should be saying is it alright to come Bill, they rebuilt
it and have more right than the senior officers to attend!”
All three sergeants laughed “I think we‟ll let you come, sir”,
Beck said smiling. Merridrew smiled, saluted and rode off to
the north-east.
The sergeants returned to their companies and told their men

to start tidying up the camp. Beck ended sitting down with Syd
by the fire and started to feel hungry. As if on cue Isabel
came into the camp with a large bag and walked up to Beck.
“Padre Gil went to José‟s farm to pick up my belongings, José

has disappeared!” Isabel said without emotion. Beck thought
good riddance, but did not say so.
“Have you got all your possessions, Isabel?” Beck asked softly
Version 3.0
“Sim… I mean yes” Beck smiled Isabel continued “I cook for you
both tonight?”
“Better ask Sean, I don‟t want to upset his plans” Beck said
laughing.
“I would like you to for me, Isabel, pay no attention to what

Sean says, he‟s just Irish and doesn‟t matter!” Syd said
smiling
Isabel looked at Syd, smiled and said “You Sydney are a very
naughty boy.” She wagged her finger as she said it.
“You are a very wise girl Isabel.” Beck said and they all
laughed. Isabel walked over to company B and Syd lit his pipe
once again.
That night the friends dined together at company B‟s fire,

Sean and Isabel being the host. Beck smiled and thought it was
like being invited around to someone‟s cottage for dinner!
Titus, Rufus and Syd were all in good form, each in their own
way trying to annoy Sean, generally by flirting with Isabel
who found it most amusing. Sean did not rise and spent the
time talking to Beck about the forthcoming march. Beck pulled
out the French map and lay it down on the ground.
“If we‟re going via Abrantes, as Major Merridrew says” Beck

took out a piece of twine from his pocket and started
measuring the distance. “So from Abrantes I guess we‟ll go to
Castelo Branco, then Guarda” Beck‟s twine went to the edge of
the map, ending on the Portuguese border at Fuentes de Onoro.
He placed the twine over the scale, which unusually was marked
off in both kilometres and miles. “About 180 miles to the edge
of the world I calculate. Syd you‟re going to have to find me
a map of Spain as soon as possible.”
Version 3.0
All of the others had stopped talking when Beck had taken out
the map from his pocket and had watched him calculating the
distance. Beck added “Lord only knows how far from there
Salamanca is.”
Isabel was the first to speak “I will ask Padre Gil if he has
a map of Spain, he has many strange things.” Beck smiled at
Isabel “That would be very good of you Isabel.” Isabel carried
on “You are aware Beel the rains will be coming within the
month. Our roads are not good, the march will be long.” Beck
had already thought it might be so as every day it had
threatened rain but failed to happen.
“Bloody hell sergeant, 180 miles of rain and mud, I ain‟t paid
enough!” Syd exclaimed.
“Just think Syd not so long ago you would be doing the same
march but as a private!” Beck laughed.
“Can you make me an officer sergeant, then I can have a

horse!” Syd replied grinning. Eventually after talking for
another hour the group split up to get their head‟s down. Beck
went immediately to sleep and once again dreamt of Meg.
The following morning, Beck got up at first light, had a

brief talk with Syd who was fuelling the fire and left for
company „C‟ where Michael and Sean were already drinking their
first coffee. Michael immediately saw Beck approaching and
poured him a mug.
“Morning Bill sleep well?” said Michael sleepily
“Better than you by the looks of it, Michael.” Sean as usual

was half asleep so the three just sat and drank their coffee,
after which they were able to converse.
Version 3.0
“First thing I‟m going to ask Alex is to get is more coffee!”

Said Beck now smiling. Even Sean had come to life, half an
hour ahead of his usual time “Sure wakes me up quicker and
that‟s no lie.” He said grinning.
“Now Bill what‟s the reason you wanted this meeting?” Michael
asked with some concern.
“It‟s what Major Merridrew said yesterday, Lieutenant-General

Sir John Moore travelling with us, you may not be quite aware
but he is now Commander-in-Chief of the British Army in
Portugal. There have now been three changes since Lieutenant-
General Wellesley, so we must make sure all our men are made
well aware of the officer. Remember our final week of training
in England at Shorncliffe near Dover undergoing Light Infantry
training?”
“Vaguely Bill, all our training seemed to be the same” Michael

replied.
“Sir John basically set up Shorncliffe as a Light Infantry

training camp; he wrote the blooming book on the tactics,
hence the Light Battalion‟s existence. The man‟s a living
legend, although I‟ve never served under him I know plenty who
have. He‟s a strict disciplinarian; lashes are part of his
vocabulary, so you better go around all your men and explain
in detail about their behaviour. If they do anything really
wrong, „his holiness‟ will NOT be able to protect them, or
us!” Beck added.
“Jesus Christ! I‟m not sure I like the situation Bill, not
with all our crooks still around so I don‟t.” Sean said
seriously.
“Nothing we can do Sean except warn the men. Anyway on the

good side, he‟s a brilliant officer and is deemed to be fair,
Version 3.0
so if we meet the French, we‟ll be glad of him.” Beck had

finished the lecture.
“Michael are you all sorted for the 11 o‟clock service?”
“I‟m off after our meeting Bill so I‟ll meet you all there.”
“Good, Sean can tell your men as well as Michael‟s on what
I‟ve just told you.”
“A sergeant‟s work is never done is it? Bill” Sean grinned.
“I could always demote you to corporal again!”
“Isabel‟s run out of thread Bill, I better stay as a

sergeant.” They all laughed and went their separate ways. Bill
started telling the men of company A, while Sean started on
company C, Michael went off on his own down to the village.
When Bill had finished talking to the men he set about

cleaning around his fire, ensuring the kettle was full and all
the surrounding knapsacks were piled together. Syd appeared
with more fuel for the fire. They sat cleaning their weapons,
although they had not been fired, and talking about the day to
come. “By the way, young Peter has asked to look after the
mules on the march, Bill. Any objections?” Syd said.
Beck thought it was a good idea and suggested to Syd that

young George Martins might do the same for company B so they
could march together. “Go and suggest it to Sean and see what
he says Syd.”
“Probably reject it as I‟m asking him” said Syd grumpily.
“Then tell him it was my suggestion.” Beck said impatiently.
Syd went off to talk to Sean while Beck carried on cleaning

his rifle; he was thinking that he must get Syd to check the
company‟s muskets.
Version 3.0
Beck looked up to see four riders approaching. Here we go he

thought as the riders went to the tree and tethered their
horses. Beck walked over and stood to attention while smartly
saluting. His salute was immediately returned by all four
officers.
“Stand easy sergeant. Mug of tea?” Asked Major-General Rowland

Hill with a broad smile.
“Just boiled sir” said Beck leading the officers to the fire,
where they sat down while Beck poured out five mugs of tea and
handed them out.
“Please join us sergeant” the general said and promptly sat

down.
“We haven‟t talked since the day after Vimeiro Sergeant Beck”
the general said with a friendly smile but continued “however
I‟ve been following your company with great interest. It seems
to be slightly accident prone don‟t you think?”
The general was watching Beck closely “A bit unlucky sir” Beck
replied with a straight face.
All of the officers broke out laughing, especially the general

“Rather more than a bit Bill” Beck was stunned that the
general had even known his Christian name let alone use it!
“I mean there was the accident at Vimeiro that resulted in the

capture and retention of a large body of Frenchman. Then there
was the case of the mysterious Congreve Rocket that set fire
to the Frenchie‟s sail, although you know nothing about it,
you just happened to be camped very near.” Beck held his hands
out and feigned ignorance.
“Then of course there is the matter of the quartermaster‟s

books, which incidentally I know all about and am indebted to
Version 3.0
you. You see Bill; you‟re more than just unlucky! Enough said,
Charles, I think you want a word.”
Fortescue, who had not said a word while the general was
speaking, looked at Bill.
“There is one thing you probably don‟t know about the

agreement between the Fortescue Detachment and the British
Army Bill. I can promote men up to the rank of sergeant, but
any higher I must seek permission from my superior, as I‟m
still a member of His Majesty‟s Army. After discussions with
General Hill and these other officers we have all agreed…” He
reached into his pocket and pulled out 4 stripes! The insignia
of a sergeant-major, Beck was totally lost for words,
fortunately the general wasn‟t.
“Congratulations sergeant-major, well deserved indeed. Now

make sure your company and the rest of the Detachment remain
just as unlucky as you have in the past Bill.”
“Yes, sir” Beck said staring at the stripes in his hand.
“Well gentlemen? Shall we see the rest of the Detachment and

allow sergeant-major a moment of contemplation.” With that all
four officers left Beck to himself.
The rest of the day became a blur to Beck, which did not go
unnoticed amongst his friends, who had not been informed of
the promotion. Major Merridrew noticed and whispered in Beck‟s
ear during the church service “Well done Bill.”
Needless to say the day was a great success, General Hill

enjoyed hoisting the block into place, the service and the
glorious meal afterwards. Eventually the afternoon marched
into early evening and all the officers disappeared back to
brigade. All shook Beck‟s hand before leaving with „his
holiness‟ suggesting the stripes be sewn on that night.
Version 3.0
Beck made his way back to camp and was joined within the hour
by his friends including an excited Padre Gil.
They were all in good spirit and took some time to notice how
unusually quiet Beck was. Gil was the first one to notice.
“Something wrong Bill? You don‟t seem all that happy?” The
others went suddenly silent.
Beck looked around the fire then back at Gil “Confused not
worried Gil.” Both concern and confusion covered the faces of
his colleagues.
“What‟s the matter Bill? Maybe we can help? Is it about the

march, are you concerned about that?” Sean asked.
Beck eventually smiled “The only one who can help is the
pretty Isabel!”
All eyes fell on Isabel; she looked at Beck “How can I help
Beel?”
Beck smiled at her “Do you have your sewing set with you
Isabel?”
She nodded; Beck reached into his pocket and pulled out the
four stripe patch “Would you be kind enough to sew this on
tonight please.” All of a sudden mayhem broke out; Beck
received copious amounts of handshakes coupled with slaps on
his back. Isabel kissed him on the cheek and went to get her
sewing equipment.
“You bugger Bill! We were really worried for a moment so we

were.” Sean said grinning.
“Congratulations Bill, this makes it more appropriate for me

to offer a gift to the Detachment!” With that Gill reached
inside his robes and produced a long leather pouch and
Version 3.0
promptly gave it to Beck. Again all went quiet as Beck opened

the package to reveal a telescope. Beck was speechless as Gil
continued.
“It‟s not much but it‟s a small gift from the village to the
Fortescue Detachment for all its work on our beautiful new
church. You will notice its English made and was given to me
when I worked in Lisbon by a grateful English captain.”
Beck gazed at the shiny telescope and noticed the engraving

which said „Thos. Harris and Son‟. Gil carried on “I believe
it‟s a good make and you will make more use of it than I!”
All Beck could say was a feeble thank you, Sean suggested that
he was now too senior to have such a beautiful thing. Beck
smiled and told him to shut up! Isabel returned with her
sewing equipment and ordered Beck to take off his tunic, which
he did and she started unpicking the stitching around his old
sergeant stripes. Beck looked at Sean and Michael
“My first orders gentlemen are that we have less than two
weeks before the longest march of your lives, not only you but
the whole Detachment. Starting tomorrow we will start short
company marches, we‟ve got to all get fit and it‟s dry at the
moment, how long the weather will hold I don‟t know, but the
rains will come soon. We all march independently of each
other. Tomorrow I‟ll see the other companies and their
lieutenants and suggest they do the same.”
“Nice order, Bill” Sean looked at Beck‟s jacket which now had
no stripes on it “but at the moment, as Syd would say, you‟re
only a private!” Syd giggled and Beck cuffed Sean‟s head. They
all laughed and the party continued with the aid of Michael‟s
rum ration and Gil‟s wine. Eventually it came to an end and
Beck put his tunic back on with his new stripes. Gil went back
down to the village, the sergeants and Syd discussed the
Version 3.0
actions for the morning and finally in the early hours they
all went to get some sleep.
The following morning at first light Beck went and met the
other lieutenants and sergeants who already had been told of
Beck‟s promotion. Beck was gratified that all seemed genuinely
pleased and all agreed that his idea of a training build up
was a good idea. Eventually he returned to company „A‟,
noticing „B‟ and „C‟ had already left, Syd in his absence had
got all the men on parade, who cheered as Beck approached.
They were pleased their sergeant had been promoted, but the
joy was short lived as he led them on a ten mile march!
Over the next two weeks Beck raised the distances to around 15
miles per day. Then the rains came! The company‟s distances
reduced to only 8 to 9 miles. On the 18th October 1808 Major
Merridrew and Lieutenant Merston arrived to tell the
Detachment that they would be marching the next day for Torres
Vedras, a distance of 15 miles, where they would spend the
night and join up with the rest of the brigade. The following
day they would start for Abrantes which was around 85 miles
away. Beck reckoned on around 8½ days march at 10 miles per
day. The rain was now constant.
Beck talked to Peter Tompkins and told him what he wanted on

the two mules, which were now well fed. He told him to cut up
the sail that Sean had obtained along with the large cart,
gather some wood for the fires and wrap the sails around it to
keep it as dry as possible. Beck went around the rest of the
company, informed them of the march and then went in search of
Sean and Michael who were also informing their men. Beck
advised them about the kindling wood, which they duly
gathered.
“So this is it Bill?” Sean said grimly
Version 3.0
“Worried, Sean?”
“A little nervous, Bill to be honest, yer man „his holiness‟,

think he can handle it?”
Beck smiled “A month ago I would have said no, but with Major
Merridrew and General Hill I think he‟ll be fine. With Sir
John Moore travelling with us they will make sure he behaves
himself.”
That night Beck, Sean and Isabel went down to the village to
say their goodbyes. Gil blessed them all and asked if possible
could they write to him.” Beck agreed and left Alex‟s address
in Lisbon.
The following morning, the whole Detachment moved out at first

light with Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue, who had arrived
before first light, at the head. Lieutenant Merston was next
leading companies A, B and C at the front of the column.
Behind Company „A‟ Barnard, Tompkins and Martins marched
solemnly with the four laden mules.
The first day, the rain was not so heavy and the roads that
they took had not been trampled by other soldiers so the mud
was slight. That night they camped at Torres Vedras, where
part of the army had formed up from the various cantonments of
the previous month.
The next morning the column started out at first light, the
column consisted of around 5,600 men with a company of
artillery bringing up the rear. The Fortescue Detachment was
the last body of infantry in the column, a fact that Beck very
much liked! Over the next 8 days the column suffered
constantly from the rain, the wind and the onset of a shortage
of supplies. Beck, after the fourth day talked with „his
holiness‟ at the nightly stop. Beck had recommended the
Version 3.0
Detachment move immediately to half rations, Fortescue was

dubious as the rest of the army was still on full rations but
Beck persisted and eventually Fortescue agreed.
Halfway through the eighth day the column arrived in Abrantes

and was immediately order to halt for 24 hours, initially to
rest the tiring troops but more importantly to await more
supplies. On the first night Beck reached to the bottom of his
knapsack and retrieved some snares that he had brought from
England.
“What you got there sergeant?” Asked Syd.
Beck smiled “A little something I thought to bring from

Bramlington, Syd, small animal snares. Don‟t know if there any
rabbits or hares in this Godforsaken country but I‟ll set some
tonight. Tell the men not to stray from camp Syd.”
“What, in this bloody weather, you‟ll not get them away from
under the trees even though they‟re sitting next to Titus‟s
bloody gunpowder!” The Detachment was camped in an olive
grove, affording the men much sought after shelter and for the
first time in over a week some fires had sprung up. Beck‟s
advice on keeping the kindling wood dry had only been adopted
by A, B and C, however their established fire were used to
light others in the Detachment and the men started drying out.
Beck went about 25 yards away from camp and set 4 snares, then
returned to eat his meagre rations while drying himself by the
fire. After he had eaten, Sean and Isabel came over and sat
down to have some tea. Isabel was faring better than most of
the men and actually seemed to love the march!
About an hour later all heard a sudden scream, emanating from

the direction of Beck‟s snares.
Version 3.0
“Oh God, I‟ve caught a bloody soldier!” Beck grabbed his rifle
and flew off in the direction of the scream, closely followed
by Sean, Syd and Isabel. Beck arrived at the closest snare to
find a Portuguese peasant, armed with an ancient musket. His
right ankle was firmly caught in the snare, bleeding where he
had struggled to free himself. Beck cut him free with his
rifle sword and rested the man down slowly on his back. The
man started babbling in Portuguese which Isabel started to
reply to as soon as she arrived.
“What‟s he saying Isabel?” Beck asked
“He‟s asking you not to shoot him Beel. He keeps saying it was
not his idea!” Beck thought for a second “Tell him I know
everything but I want him to confirm it with you, tell him if
he doesn‟t repeat exactly the truth I will know and he will
die.”
Isabel‟s eyes widened and then the look of understanding

crossed her face.
“What do you know Bill?” Sean asked perplexed
Beck turned his back to the man and lowered his voice
“Absolutely nothing Sean, but soon everything I hope.”
Syd spoke quietly “You crafty bastard sergeant!” Beck simply

grinned, then straightened his face and turned to Isabel who
suddenly produced her stiletto and held it against the man‟s
throat.
“No Isabel” barked Beck. She slightly relaxed and looked at

Beck, but she did not remove the stiletto. “He‟s a deserter
from the Portuguese army Beel. He was sent to spy on the army
and locate the supplies for to steal!” Beck smiled at the
slightly incorrect English.
Version 3.0
“Where are the others, Isabel?” She talked to the man who was
pointing away from the column. Isabel turned to Beck “About
100 yards away and there are around twenty of them.”
“Right Isabel tell him to lead us to the camp, any tricks and
you can use your stiletto, tell him I said so.” Isabel started
talking to him and Beck turned to Sean “Go and get Titus and
Rufus. Tell them to bring the half full keg of gunpowder from
the mule, no fuses required.” Sean disappeared and Beck
reached into his knapsack and felt his powder pouch, good it
was still dry he thought.
The four of them slowly moved through the night, eventually

coming to a slight rise. The man took a deep breath as if he
was just about to shout, but Isabel immediately realised what
he was about to do and dug her stiletto into his throat.
“Gag him Syd, we must be close. You two stay here; if he does
anything apart from breath, kill him!” Beck slowly moved up
the rise and removed his telescope from his knapsack. What he
saw shocked him, the camp was in a hollow, surrounded by
slight hillocks. There were about 25 men dressed in rags
sitting around a low fire. What shocked Beck was that one of
the men was José, Isabel‟s rogue cousin.
Beck slowly made his way back down the hillock and was met by
Titus, Rufus and Sean, who carried the keg of powder. Beck
started to dry his powder pan on his rifle, Isabel saw he was
not being successful, promptly lifted her skirt and tore off a
piece of her dry petticoat.
“Thank you Isabel” Beck hesitated but then continued “they are
being led by José, Isabel.” Her face turned thunderous, she
renewed her grip on her stiletto “This time I kill the
bastard!”
Version 3.0
Beck shook his head “No Isabel I‟ll be killing him as well as
the others.” Beck had a brief chat with Titus and Rufus who
quickly disappeared. Beck loaded his rifle with dry powder,
changed the flint for a dry one and crept up the hillock. This
time Sean and Isabel followed him and lay down to his right
observing the Portuguese deserters oblivious to their peril.
They noticed Titus and Rufus spread out on the crest of the
next hillock; slowly the keg appeared and in an instant
released. It rolled down the hill as Beck cocked his rifle and
kept the keg in his sights. He would fire on it as soon as it
was noticed, but no one either heard or saw it coming, much to
Beck‟s amazement the keg rolled straight into the fire to the
astonishment of the surrounding men. They managed to get half
up when it exploded; all the men were immediately killed. Beck
stood up “Let‟s get the hell out of here before the provosts
come.”
They all ran down the hillock, Beck told Syd to knock his
prisoner out, which he duly did and within 5 minutes they were
back in camp.
Beck was in the process of telling them they knew nothing when
Titus and Rufus returned and sat down by the fire. Around 10
minutes later a squadron of provosts came riding by and headed
toward the fire on the horizon. Finally they all turned in for
the night in the knowledge they had performed another good
deed for the general and that the march would resume at first
light.
The next morning Lieutenant Merston appeared, having spent the

night in Abrantes being briefed by General Hill as to the next
stage of the march.
“Did you hear an explosion last night, Bill?”
Version 3.0
Beck was wearing his „innocent‟ face “We heard an bang during
the night Richard, just thought it might be the artillery
checking their cannon after 8 days in this weather.”
“Well no actually, the provost found a camp of renegades,

destroyed by a massive explosion. They found one man alive who
could only speak Portuguese, we nearly called on Isabel to
translate but a guide did the job. Apparently he was their
prisoner and managed to blow the camp up to warn the British
that they were there!”
Beck managed to keep the smile from his face “Oh really
Richard, where is the man now?”
“Well that‟s the strange thing; he was offered a job as guide

and then disappeared.” Richard said in all innocence.
Beck eventually smiled “Well he was probably too scared to

ride with the army Richard.”
Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue arrived “Morning sergeant-major,

hear of the fun last night?”
“The Lieutenant just informed me sir, thought it was just some

artillery checking their cannons.”
Fortescue laughed “Never mind sergeant-major, can‟t be

involved in everything can you?”
“No sir”
With that the column formed and moved out for its 5 day march
to Castelo Branco, the rain and wind had once again increased,
the supplies remained short. On the night of the 3rd day Syd
was walking down a muddy road from Company „B‟ back to his
company when four riders approached him. Syd recognised them
as officers, stopped and saluted.
Version 3.0
“Good evening corporal. What unit?”
“Fortescue Detachment sir”
“Ah, the infamous Fortescues, I‟ve heard of some of your

activities.” The lead officer said smiling.
“Ah yes sir, we seem to have encountered some problems sir, I

blame my sergeant-major, trouble seems to follow him.” Syd
replied laughing but continued “Fortunately he‟s a master at
getting out of it, sir!”
“And what would be your sergeant-major‟s name corporal?”
“Sergeant-Major William Beck sir, have you heard of him?” Syd

asked thinking that every other bugger had!
The officers laughed “Yes corporal I believe General Hill

calls him and his company the lucky mascot. Strange how things
happen around him, just a few days ago you were camped near a
renegade camp I understand, damn thing blew up supposedly by
some prisoner who then disappeared!”
Before Syd could reply Beck arrived, worried that Syd might
have got lost he had set out on search of him. On seeing the
riders he walked up beside Syd and smartly saluted. Then he
saw the face of one particular officer and his heart moved to
his boots.
“Ah and you would be the notorious Sergeant-Major Beck I

presume?”
“Don‟t know about the notorious bit sir, but I am he.” Beck
said slowly while praying that Syd hadn‟t dropped him in it.
“Nice to meet you sergeant-major, how are your supplies?”
“Just enough sir, we moved to half rations before Abrantes sir

so we‟re stretching them.”
Version 3.0
“Before Abrantes eh? I only ordered the army to move to half

rations yesterday, your lieutenant-colonel must have great
vision and is to be congratulated. I sure we will meet again
gentlemen.” With that the officers rode off to the north, Syd
and Beck walked the short distance back to the camp. Syd
managed to get his pipe alight and glowing, reluctantly
emptying it onto the kindling wood and their fire was
established under a tree. Soon Sean and Isabel arrived with
Arthur who took a lit branch away to light company B‟s fire.
“Hey Sean you just missed meeting a nice officer and he was
regular army.” Sean had told Syd to call him by his Christian
name as it seemed unnatural for him to call him sergeant.
“Now is that so Syd, I bet he thought you were a bit of an

idiot so he did.” Sean said with a grin.
“I doubt he thought that Sean, officers who command the entire

British Army of Portugal tend not to think that way.”
Both Syd and Sean‟s jaws gaped open.
Beck laughed and Isabel suddenly started giggling “So Syd you
met your head officer, I hope you didn‟t upset him.” She said
patting the still speechless Syd.
“Wwwho…?” Syd stuttered
“Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore. When we were at

Shorncliffe I saw his portrait hanging in the sergeant‟s
mess.”
Eventually they all laughed and spent the next 30 minutes

quizzing Syd as to what had been said. Beck was relieved to
hear nothing bad was said but was concerned over the incident
with the renegades‟ camp being discussed.
Version 3.0
The next day they were once again on the march and this
continued without incident until on the 5th day of the march
when they entered Castelo Branco. Another 24 hours rest was
ordered, and Syd found a deserted house that had not been
allocated, so companies A, B and C took up residence,
sheltering from the rain. Fortunately other deserted buildings
were discovered nearby and the whole Detachment were billeted
away from the perpetual rain and wind.
As they were coming into the town Beck had noticed a long mule
train following them and suspected the much needed supplies
had arrived. He promptly despatched Syd, Titus and Rufus to
find out the situation. They returned within the hour with
news that the supplies would be with them by the end of the
day.
“You know sergeant; our new corporal still keeps his old
habits.”
Beck looked at Syd “What have you done now Sydney?”
Syd broke into a smile and produced folded paper from within
his jacket. Beck slowly opened it to see a map of Spain, this
time in Spanish!
“Where the hell did you steal this from?” Beck asked slightly
worried.
“Not stolen sergeant, given with thanks. The captain in charge

of the quartermaster and commissariat supplies had lost an
important key to one of his trunks; he was frantic so I picked
it. Then I taught him how to use the skeleton keys and offered
to leave them with him. He in turn asked me what we could do
with, so I asked for a map of Spain. He opened another trunk
which contained all the maps, so he gave it to me with
thanks.” Syd was beaming.
Version 3.0
Beck laughed, primarily with relief “Not like you to give

those keys away Syd!”
“No it isn‟t” Syd said with a broad grin.
“You bugger you‟ve got another set haven‟t you?”
Syd just smiled and went to dry out by the fire, which was
alight in a fireplace for once.
Beck unfolded the two maps and lay them side by side; he had
just calculated the distance from Fuentes to Salamanca when a
mug was put in front of him.
Beck turned to see Michael standing beside him, Beck smelt the
coffee aroma radiating from the mug “Thanks Michael, sit down
and join me. How much of this stuff have you got left?”
Michael sat down “Enough for a week if I‟m careful, kind of

hoping you could persuade „his holiness‟ to order some more
from Alex.”
“I‟ll try, but I don‟t think he drinks it.” Beck finished

marking out the distance with twine. He checked it against the
scale and grunted.
“Problem Bill?”
“Not really Michael, just I‟ve now had to add another week to
our march if the conditions stay the same. Ten miles per day
has been our average so far, it‟s about 75 miles from the
Spanish border to Salamanca.” They were joined by Sean and
Isabel, who were drinking tea. Sean was once again impressed
with Syd‟s enterprise “The bugger‟s still a good scrounger
even with a promotion so he is.”
Beck told them both about how Syd obtained the maps, which
Sean translated for Isabel‟s sake. Her English was improving
Version 3.0
day by day, however she had much to learn. Sean‟s Portuguese

and Spanish was coming a lot quicker; Beck presumed that his
knowledge of French helped him. They all laughed as Beck
folded up the two maps and put them in his knapsack, which was
fortunate timing as Major Merridrew entered the house together
with General Hill!
Immediately they all stood up, the three sergeants snapping to

attention and saluting, both officers returned the salute and
General Hill spoke.
“Relax gentlemen, we were just passing and Major Merridrew

told me of your billet.” He paused and sniffed the air “By
jove is that coffee I can smell?”
Beck, Sean and Michael relaxed and Michael spoke “Yes sir.
Would you both like a mug?”
“Damn right, the only thing this army doesn‟t provide is

coffee, which I prefer to tea.” Michael disappeared and
quickly returned with two mugs of steaming coffee.
The general and major sat down and started talking to Isabel,
they asked her how she was coping with the march, she replied
clearly that it was not giving her any problems, which
impressed both officers. Sean remarked that she had more
stamina than most of the men, the general laughed and
corrected Sean “most of the army would be more correct
sergeant.” All agreed and laughed.
General Hill looked at Beck “Bill any chance you could get me
some coffee? The commissariat won‟t as it‟s not on their
lists.”
“Funny you should say that sir Michael here is the architect
of the coffee, he was wise enough to bring it from England and
Version 3.0
as he‟s running out we were going to ask the lieutenant-

colonel if we could organise a supply form our man in Lisbon.”
“Excellent Bill” he then looked at Michael “so your first name

is Michael is it?” Michael looked embarrassed “Yes sir”, he
then looked at Sean “And I know you‟re Sean, correct?”
Sean was a little speechless “Why yes general, that indeed is

the name my parents blessed me with.” They laughed, Sean
called over a now dry Syd, Titus and Rufus to meet the
general, Beck introduced them by the first names. The general
nodded and repeated them in turn. “You realise that I will
only use your first names in private gentlemen, you have a
unique position in my brigade, you are not really army but you
are if you see my point.” All indeed did and nodded.
“He looked at Syd “I understand you met our commander a few

days ago Syd.”
“Yes sir, only I didn‟t know who he was until the sergeant
told me!” Hill and Merridrew roared with laughter.
“He realised this Syd, he also realised Bill immediately knew”

he looked at Beck “how? You didn‟t serve with him in India.”
Beck explained about the portrait at Shorncliffe and General

Hill nodded. Both Merridrew and Hill finished their coffee and
Merridrew spoke for the first time “We should return to
Brigade sir, maybe Sergeant-Major Beck would like to accompany
us so he can check on supplies.” He then turned to Beck “Bill
if you can check them off we‟ll organise delivery here later
today.” Beck knew this was an excuse, anyone of his men could
perform this simple task but he was intrigued as to what was
going to be said.
“Of course sir”
Version 3.0
With that all three men stood, the others followed and smartly
saluted the two officers who returned the salute and left with
Beck. On exiting the house all three put on their hats, Beck
the only one wearing a shako. As they walked General Hill
started talking.
“Bill, I understand you had some fun near your camp the other
night?”
“Yes sir, we thought it was the artillery company blowing out

their cannons, just shows you how wrong you can be, sir!”
The general smiled and Merridrew openly laughed, Beck was

slightly concerned.
“I suggest to don‟t reply to what I‟m about to say Bill, but

both the major and myself simply don‟t believe you!” Beck‟s
mind was racing, but he heeded the general‟s advice.
“I also don‟t happen to believe you know nothing about the

incident at the Zizandre. Now if you were regular army I
suppose I could have you arrested, but as you‟re not, whatever
can I do with you? Know anything about the gentry Bill?” said
the general smiling.
“Not exactly my area of expertise sir.” Beck replied wondering

what would follow next.
“Well we tend to know what goes on in other people‟s lives, no

secrets, damn it. That‟s the down side, but if I want to find
out about other people I ask my cousin, the M.P. for Reading,
he knows everyone. I asked him about your master, I‟ve not had
the pleasure to meet Lord Bramlington; he however knows his
oldest son and sent me some information. What I‟m about to say
you will not repeat to another soul, understood?”
Beck walked and nodded lost for words.
Version 3.0
“Charles Fortescue was a disaster in India, but I expect you

know that already. His father put together the Fortescue
Detachment as a way to help his younger son to make something
of himself. The Detachment was created by a mixture of crooks
and estate workers. Am I correct so far?”
Beck once again just nodded.
“Now I‟m going to guess the rest, stop me if I‟m wrong.” The
general proceeded to tell Beck the exact circumstances as to
how the estate workers were recruited, even guessing about the
extra money being paid in England.
Beck looked at the general “How on earth…”
“Guess that, simple Bill, your master and me are apparently

very similar and in the same place that‟s what I would do” the
general and major grinned. “What‟s more Bill, is it is my
guess that Lord Bramlington knew of your history in India and
privately asked you to come along and look after the
Detachment, including his son?”
“Excusing my language, sir, but how the hell did you guess
that?” The general knew he had guessed correctly and smiled
“Because Bill I‟m a general, we‟re not always right but most
of the time we have hunches we follow. That‟s why I suggested
to your commander that you should become the sergeant-major.
As you know it‟s easy to plant an idea in his mind and
persuade him it was his idea.”
Beck recovered and smiled “Me sir, thought never crossed my

mind.”
Again both officers laughed “We‟ll see, I bet you a shilling

that by tomorrow you‟ll have him coming to me with an offer to
get me some coffee!” They all laughed, but Beck wasn‟t about
to let the situation go at that.
Version 3.0
“Sir, you‟ve got to realise, I adore my master, even after he

almost blackmailed me into coming. Not by money but by
emotion, he knows I‟ll protect my men to the hilt, they‟re not
soldiers, they‟re just simple farm workers who had to come or
lose their tied cottages. My experience and intention is to
take them back alive!”
“That why you set up Buckfast back at Vimeiro, Bill?”

Merridrew asked.
Beck knew the game was up “Yes sir, I wanted you to send the
men to the back, safer sir.”
“I think you underestimate your men, Bill, but that‟s why I

insisted on them staying in my brigade. Now I want to offer
you a deal, interested?” The general said with a straight
face. All three stopped and stood in now what was light rain.
Merridrew looked about to check they weren‟t being overheard.
“If it keeps my men safe sir, yes.”
“Most of your men Bill, however it will entail some risk to

the men I‟ve just had the pleasure to meet and of course your
good self. Talk it over with your men first, if you decline no
harm will be done, I will always keep your men in reserve.”
“Kind of you sir, but what can we do that your men can‟t?”
“In all your efforts to keep your men out of danger you‟ve
displayed an expertise in planning, cunning and operational
performance that my other battalions don‟t. I want to use you
as the brigade‟s special operations company! Before you
mention the Light Battalion, they are already overworked; I
want my own special company. Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore
has already agreed, but only if you agree Bill, this is not
the same situation as when you were recruited. Make your
decisions; I will accept your answer without question, what
Version 3.0
ever it is. But I would say you‟d be helping your country

greatly.”
„Christ‟ thought Beck the man knew how to make a man feel
guilty, perhaps that‟s why he‟s a general and I‟m flaming well
not!
“All right sir. You are right about everything. May I give you
an answer at first light tomorrow?”
“That would be excellent, Bill. I‟ll send Joseph to you

tomorrow, and he won‟t arouse suspicion, whatever the answer
you can work with him to sort out a plan to get your
lieutenant-colonel to come up with the idea himself!” They
laughed, Beck started to carry on walking with them but the
general stopped him “You don‟t need to come and check the
supplies. They‟ll be with you shortly, half-rations I‟m
afraid.”
Beck shook his head “The Lieutenant-Colonel will come up with

orders for ⅓ rations sir.”
The general burst out laughing, but it was Merridrew who spoke
“Don‟t suppose „his holiness‟ knows that yet Bill!”
“No he… how did you know about that sir?”
“Richard let slip months ago, what do you think the general
and myself call him, behind his back of course.”
Beck thought shite; I‟ve got to stop thinking of him that way.
“Rather appropriate I think sergeant-Major” the general said

laughing.
“There will be hell to pay if he finds out; I‟ll have to stop

calling him that immediately.” Beck replied.
Version 3.0
“Just maybe you underestimate his sense of humour Bill, anyway

leave and talk to your men.” They parted with salutes, Beck
headed back to the house, his mind racing and trying to
remember every word that had just been said.
Beck entered the house, much to the surprise to the group he‟d
only just left.
“Christ Bill! That was quick?” Sean said
Beck sat down slowly and looked at them all. Apart from
Isabel, all were there that the news would directly affect.
“Something important has just occurred; please listen and
we‟ll have any questions later.” Beck had their full
attention and then continued.
“What I‟m about to tell you is extremely secret, not even

Richard can know, at least that is what the general has
asked.” The mention of the general caught the attention more
than ever.
Beck repeated the conversation virtually verbatim, when he

finished he looked at everyone in turn. Their eyes were wide
open, the look of amazement and astonishment were obvious to
Beck. Even Isabel‟s eyes were wide open, she had understood
every word “This doesn‟t concern you Isabel.” Beck said
quietly.
“The second both my mother and father were dead Beel,

everything concerns me. Tell your general that I can translate
both Portuguese and Spanish if he needs it, obviously French
as well.” Beck was shocked.
He gazed at the others “I remind you all this is just a

volunteer‟s job, and not like the Bramlington version of
volunteer. Your replies by sun up tomorrow please.”
Version 3.0
Beck started to move but Syd spoke “What are you going to do,
Bill?” All eyes were upon him, but Beck was looking across the
room at the young privates Tompkins and Martins who were
sitting with their mentor Tom Barnard.
“I don‟t think I have a choice really Syd do you?” All eyes

followed Beck‟s toward the young men, he continued “but you
men do so think it through well!”
Beck finally got to his feet as Syd replied “Count me in

sergeant, as Sean is always saying I have no brain so a
night‟s thinking will hurt!” He had a broad grin.
“If you think you bastards are going to have all the fun,
you‟re wrong so you are, count me in Bill. Someone has to keep
an eye on your new corporal.”
Then Titus perked up “Count us in sergeant, but only on

condition Rufus and I can blow some more things up!” Rufus
grunted his approval. Beck was pleased, he had hoped for this
outcome but dared not think it would happen.
“I‟m in as well, Bill; I‟m not sure what benefits I can offer
though.” Michael said almost embarrassed.
Before Beck could reply Sean interrupted “Are you joking

Michael, your knowledge of architecture will help these
explosive crazed maniacs blow things up.”
Titus added “Yes sergeant, we know about fuses and the

strength of differing charges but neither Rufus nor I know the
best place to put the charges.” Michael suddenly grinned and
Beck was relieved because he had not thought through Michael‟s
position within the group.
Just then the supplies arrived and companies A, B and C

removed from the carts their supplies allowing them to
Version 3.0
progress to the other companies of the Detachment. Before

leaving a sergeant came in with a note for Beck and a separate
cask of rum. Beck opened the note, laughed and read it aloud
to the group, but not loud enough for anyone else to hear
“Sergeant-Major Beck, I thought this might help you and your

men help come to a decision! Not too much mind, I will see you
at first light. Yours Major Joseph Merridrew.”
“Well I‟m buggered, sergeant! Forget what I just said, I need

a night to think on it, I‟ll just get my mug!” They all
laughed at Syd then the others repeated the same line and
disappeared off for their mugs, leaving Beck and Isabel alone.
“You made a very kind offer Isabel. You know what we‟re going
to do is likely to be dangerous?” Beck said quietly, she
replied equally quietly
“Beel, for the first time since this war has started I feel as
if I‟m doing something. My parents would be proud.”
Beck leaned across and kissed her lightly on her cheek “That
they would young girl, Sean will look after you I know, but as
I do with all my men, I will be keeping an close eye on you.”
“I know Beel, as my father would do, that‟s why I love you.”

She blushed and added quickly “as a father not like with
Sean.” Beck roared with laughter, Isabel joined him, which
confused the returning Sean.
“Now missed a joke have I? To be sure I can‟t trust you two

can I. Bill I‟ve broken out a new keg upstairs, both Michael
and my company are having rations.”
“Good idea. Syd?” Beck bellowed.
“Yes sergeant” came a reply from a hidden Syd “Break out the
rum for the company, but remind them we march at first light.”
Version 3.0
“Yes sergeant.”
They partied well that night, but not too well! Just before
first light Beck was woken by Syd with a cup of tea, he rose
slowly, not due to the night before, but a slight touch of
rheumatism which he had suffered from before. Merridrew turned
up shortly and asked if Beck had received the cask.
“You needn‟t have bothered Joseph. They all gave me their

answer last night, they all agreed and Isabel asked to be
considered as the brigade‟s translator for Spanish,
Portuguese, and French and in Rufus‟s case English.”
Merridrew smiled broadly “You did tell them it was only on a

volunteer basis Bill didn‟t you?”
Beck smiled “I‟ve taught most of them something in the past

Joseph, but never common sense! They were told but it didn‟t
make a halfpenny worth‟s of difference.”
“Excellent” the word had barely got out of his mouth when
Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue and Lieutenant Merston entered
the house, they were obviously surprised to see Major
Merridrew there, but Merridrew grasped the moment “Good
morning sir. I‟m just checking with your sergeant-major that
the supplies had arrived, I‟m afraid once again, like the rest
of the army they will be short.”
“Very well major, kind of you to check, what do you think

sergeant-major?” Asked „his holiness‟, feeling slightly
uncomfortable having the major talking to „his‟ men.
“As the major said sir, the supplies are a lot shorter than I
expected. May I suggest sir that we immediately go to a ⅓
ration system, the men will grumble a bit sir, but I think I
can persuade them it will be in their own interest.”
Version 3.0
“Splendid idea sergeant-major. Do you think that will last us

long enough?”
“Hard to say sir. I don‟t think we can march on less, I guess

we like the army are in the hand of the commissariat!”
“Just so sergeant-major. I‟ll order the rest of the

Detachment, including officers, to adopt the same policy.”
“And I will inform the general sir; he will be most impressed

with your Detachment and will probably order the same for the
other battalions in the brigade.” Merridrew said which brought
a smile to „his holiness‟s face, he liked the thought of the
general being told that his Detachment was leading the way.
Merridrew saluted and left, Beck explained to „his holiness‟

about the brief visit of the general the previous day,
explaining that he was seeking shelter, and that the general
had enjoyed coffee with them that Sergeant Holborn had brought
from England.
“And I think it would be to the sir‟s advantage if he could

get some more coffee from Lisbon and present some of it to the
general.” Beck finished.
„His holiness‟ thought for a second “Can‟t stand the stuff

myself but I see your point, wouldn‟t hurt would it
lieutenant?”
Merston‟s mind was miles away “What… I mean capital idea sir.”
Not really knowing what he was agreeing to!
“Might I ask that the lieutenant-colonel order some extra

coffee for us sir? Quite frankly, I prefer it to tea as well
sir, I‟m willing to pay for it.” Beck asked.
“No you jolly well won‟t sergeant-major. It will be a gift

from my father, the least he can do!”
Version 3.0
The companies formed up within half an hour and set off on the
6 day march to Guarda. The march was the same as the previous
marches, wet, windy and extremely muddy. They kept coming
across boots that the mud had sucked off the preceding troops,
Beck had instructed all the men to double tie their laces and
so far as he knew none had lost any boots. Finally they
arrived in Guarda and found themselves billeted in a row of
houses designated by the brigade quartermaster specifically
for the Fortescue Detachment. Beck wondered if the general had
a hand in it, but he was sure he would have been too busy.
After another 24 hour rest and meagre supplies issued, the

complete column moved off for Fuentes then Ciudad Rodrigo
where the army started to converge. Lieutenant Sir John Moore
had split the army into three separate columns. Each had
different routes as marching together would create chaos. Most
columns went through Portugal, and converged on the road from
Ciudad Rodrigo to Salamanca, however the artillery was
columned together and sent via Badajoz, in the South of Spain
and then up north to Salamanca. This route was planned from
faulty intelligence, Sir John being told that the roads of
Portugal were unsuitable for heavy artillery.
Finally in mid November, after a 28 day „march of hell‟, the

Fortescue Detachment caught their first sight of the city of
Salamanca. Unfortunately because of the number of soldiers,
they were billeted just over 2 miles to the south of the city
near a village called Carbajosa. Isabel went with Sean to talk
to the villagers, the French had not been there, but the
villagers seemed to know all about the war from the residents
of Salamanca.
Beck organised the camps for the Detachment, the rain had
finally ceased only to be replaced by a fall in temperature.
Sean volunteered to help Syd work out a plan for the piquet
Version 3.0
duty that was once again required, and after getting Beck‟s
approval Syd offered to cover Sean‟s company in his absence,
which Sean was pleased about.
Beck knew that this now happy relationship would not last,
when they got bored again the sniping would return. Fortescue
and Merston disappeared to find where brigade HQ was to be
billeted while Beck got the fire going and took out some
mutton, threw it into the hot pan and talked to some of his
men.
Young Tompkins came over “Sergeant, can I ask a question?”
“Of course Peter. Sit and tell me about your march. Sorry I
haven‟t been around to see you and young Martins. Too busy I‟m
afraid. Anyway what‟s the problem?”
“Well you know all those boots that had fallen off the
soldiers before us?”
Beck took a second to understand “Oh the ones left on the

road, yes I saw them. That‟s why I told you all to double knot
them, why?”
“Well sergeant, George and I have collected them, we were

going to try and sell them, but we both thought that would be
wrong now, only we don‟t know what to do with them!”
Beck roared with laughter “For God‟s sake Peter, don‟t tell
Titus, Syd or Sean, they‟ll be furious they didn‟t think of
that!”
Peter laughed with relief; he thought the sergeant might be

cross.
“I tell you what, Peter. When Lieutenant Merston comes back

with news of where brigade is, I‟ll talk to him and he can
take them to the quartermaster. He‟ll get them back to the men
Version 3.0
who‟ve lost boots. Well done lad. You both might get something
for doing that.”
Peter left, and 10 minutes later Richard appeared on his own

“Nice fire, Bill” he said dismounting. He held his hands by
the fire to warm them up, leaving Clarry un-tethered.
“We‟re billeted further south Bill at a small village called

Los Arapiles near some quite large hills. „His holiness‟ and I
are staying there while we wait for our artillery to arrive.”
“All right sir, we‟re back to setting piquets if you can tell
„his holiness‟, young Peter Tompkins wants a word with you
before you return.” Beck explained and Merston agreed to take
the boots to the quartermaster. They talked for another 30
minutes, Beck learning that they would be there for the rest
of November at least.
As Merridrew remounted his horse to go see Sean and Richard he

looked down at Beck “By the way, expect a visit from Major
Merridrew tonight, he was asking where you were billeted,
expect he‟s checking on your supplies again.”
“Expect so, Richard” like hell Beck thought.
Richard rode off, Beck sat down and Syd who had been very
quiet said “Do you think the major wants to check our supplies
sergeant?”
“I wish I did Syd, I wish I did!”
That evening, with piquets posted, Beck did the round of the
three fires that company A had set. He was talking to the last
of the men and was feeling happy that they had survived the
march with only hunger to complain about when Major Merridrew
rode into camp.
“Evening sergeant-major, time for a word?” He said smiling.
Version 3.0
Beck both smiled and sighed “Follow me back to my fire sir.”

Merridrew dismounted and walked with Beck while discussing the
march. Merridrew said they had now a heavy sick list, but not
in General Hill‟s Brigade, within the rest of the division.
Beck was not surprised. The weather had been atrocious and he
had been worried about his men, fortunately none had become
sick. Finally they sat down beside Syd who greeted the major
with the comment “Hello major. What are we going to be doing
now?”
Both Beck and Syd watched Merridrew closely, he smiled
“Now what makes you think…?”
“Experience” replied Beck with a serious face.
“The general has a little job for you…”
Version 3.0
Chapter Twelve
“Not more bleedin‟ horses!”
“Already sir, we‟ve only just arrived, major. Surely the

general can‟t have found us a job on the very day he has
arrived here.” Beck was smiling while he spoke, but was
somewhat astonished.
“Actually Bill he arrived here two days ago, left the column
with Lieutenant-General Moore early with a squadron of the
Light Cavalry to reconnoitre the ground.” Merridrew said
quietly.
Beck could never understand the terminology of the cavalry,

instead of usual army words like battalion, regiment and
company they had to complicate it by using squadron and wings.
The infantry viewed the cavalry as smart but useless „dandies‟
who were prone to showing off with their over decorative
uniforms.
“How very clever of him sir! May one be permitted to know what
this „little job‟ involves.” Beck said slowly
“I think we need to get the group together to discuss it,

preferably away from the other men.” Merridrew said seriously.
Syd stood up “Say no more sir, I‟ll get them.” He walked off
to find the men.
“How dangerous is this going to be, sir?” Beck almost dreaded

the answer
“Theoretically not dangerous at all Bill and its Joseph when

we‟re alone.”
Version 3.0
“Funny word theoretically isn‟t it? I‟ve had encounters with

it in the past, never faired well with it, though!” Beck said
with a grin. The conversation stopped as Sean, Isabel, Titus
and Rufus were about to arrive.
“Syd?” asked Beck.
“Gone to get Michael, Bill, he won‟t be long. You got any tea
boiling?” Beck shook his head “All out I‟m afraid.”
“You‟ll have some supplies within the hour, saw them being
loaded when I left brigade, still will be short I‟m afraid.”
Merridrew said as Syd and Michael approached quickly sitting
down.
“Yesterday morning a delegation of Spaniards entered the

Commander-in-Chief‟s camp, much to the embarrassment of the
cavalry piquets, but that‟s not important now. They professed
to being guerrillas and were led by a man who goes by the name
of Conde Don Luis Delgado–Diez, he offered to help the British
as apparently the French had taken his lands to the south.”
Merridrew paused to let the information sink in.
“Lieutenant-General Moore set him the task of sending out some

of his purported 50 men to scout to the east and the north to
report on French positions. Tomorrow I‟m to ride to his camp,
as a sign of faith and report back with the information.”
“And the catch is sir?” Beck said sincerely
“Very astute Bill. The catch is that both generals had an

uneasy feeling about the man. The political situation with our
Spanish allies is volatile at the moment.” Merridrew added
“Meaning we don‟t trust the bastards! Correct sir?”
“I don‟t suppose either general would put it quite that way,

but I guess you‟re right Bill.”
Version 3.0
“I want some of you to escort me tomorrow, before you ask it‟s

because of your unique position within the army that I‟ve
suggested you to escort me.”
There was a silence for a moment then Sean as usual broke it.
“Major why don‟t you just send in the Connaught Rangers or the
Rifles, to be sure they‟re excellent men?”
“Because it has been deemed too aggressive Sean. They are

suppose to be our allies; they might think their presence as
being provocative.”
“You mean that they might think that we don‟t trust them sir?”
Beck said with a slight grin.
Merridrew smiled “So far the Spanish Cortes; that‟s what they
call their government, has promised supplies and animals many
times, they have failed on each occasion. Unfortunately our
government thought that an invaded country would help to
overthrow the invaders. To date they seem to have been badly
mistaken. I must admit gentlemen that it was my suggestion
that you escort me, the generals readily agreed.” Merridrew
looked a little embarrassed.
“What time tomorrow, sir?” Beck enquired
“I must leave here at midday, they are camped at Alba de

Tormes 10 miles south-east of here, Bill”
Bill thought, all eyes were now upon him, he looked up from
the fire “I think you should leave it with us tonight. I‟ll
put a plan together; however can you get me three saddled
horse for tomorrow? Our two are lame after the march and if
you‟re going to get me on one of those perishing animals I
want a flamin‟ saddle, not like my Irish friend!”
Version 3.0
All laughed “Now would it be the sergeant-major is being

afraid now?” Sean said laughing
“Too bloody right, Shanks‟ Mare is good enough for me, I don‟t
like horses and they don‟t like me!” They laughed but were
stopped by Isabel asking what Shanks‟ Mare was. Sean explained
that it was a funny way of saying walking. Isabel nodded but
was very confused.
“Of course Bill, but will just three of us be enough?”

Merridrew asked with a look of concern.
“Relax Major, I don‟t think I‟ve lost my touch do you?” Beck

replied and winked.
“Hope not, if you have I‟m buggered aren‟t I!” Merridrew said
laughing.
“Anyway gentlemen, lady, until tomorrow, I‟ll be eager to hear

your plan.” With that Merridrew left and all eyes were once
again back on Beck.
“I suggest we take a break and meet here again when the

supplies arrive. We can discuss the plan over dinner and a
small rum ration, Syd you see the men get a ration as well.”
Beck stood up and went over to his knapsack and lay down
thinking. He was soon asleep!
“Oh, sergeant-major, time to get up” the words fought their

way though Beck‟s subconscious. He opened his eyes, he was
facing the fire and slowly the blurred images came into focus.
Isabel‟s smiling face was the first that Beck could identify.
How nice he thought, unfortunately Syd‟s and Sean‟s were the
next images he could see, a lovely image now destroyed, he
thought as he sat up.
Version 3.0
“Good evening sergeant-major sleeping beauty, „tis a wonderful

night.” Sean said, disgustingly happy.
“Why don‟t you go and be happy with your own company, Sean”
Beck said grumpily wiping the sleep from his eye. Syd came
over with a steaming mug and Beck was delighted to taste
coffee!
“Bloody hell! I take it the supplies have arrived?”
“Now listen to that would you? They arrive with a convoy of

100 mules, each one making an infernal din, enough noise to
wake the dead but not the sergeant-major. I ask you!!”
“Be quiet paddy!” Beck stretched, it had been a deep sleep and
the march had hit him harder than he thought. Beck finally
stood, sipped his coffee and smelt the most wonderful smell
that reminded him of Bramlington. While Beck slept, Sean and
Isabel went to the nearby village and bought some vegetables;
potatoes, carrots and cabbage. Isabel returned, took
everyone‟s mutton ration and made a large mutton stew, which
was one of Meg‟s speciality.
Beck sat down beside Isabel “That smells wonderful Isabel.”
She smiled “I hope you don‟t mind Beel, but Sean said you
wouldn‟t, if we are all eating I thought this would be easier,
no?”
“Yes, it was a very good idea, I knew it was your idea, not
Sean‟s.”
“I gave her the idea by my very presence, I‟ll have you know!”
Sean replied trying to look hurt.
“Your presence would make the mutton go off, new sergeant” Syd
added.
Version 3.0
“Well new corporal, how would you know what‟s off, you‟ve been
off your whole life!” Sean countered.
“Enough!” said Beck yawning “down to plans.”
“I had the distinct feeling Bill that you had a plan within 10
seconds of the major telling you.” Michael said with a smile.
“Most of it, tomorrow Sean, Isabel and I will escort the major
to the Spanish camp…” Beck talked for another 15 minutes,
answered various questions, finally they all agreed on the
plan which happened to coincide with Isabel‟s meal being
ready.
All of them ate their meals with gusto, Syd being the first to
finish handed out the rum rations, then he went around the
rest of company A issuing the rations. Sean then Michael went
to their companies and did the same. 5 minutes later they
returned to the fire where Beck was talking to Isabel about
the morrow. Finally they all went back to their knapsacks,
Beck surprisingly still feeling tired lay down and was once
again asleep immediately.
At first light Beck was woken once more by his trusty corporal
with a hot cup of coffee.
“Morning sergeant, I‟ve got two letters for you.” Syd said
with a grin. Beck was wide awake in seconds and was straight
to his feet with a an outstretched hand, Syd smiled reached
into his pocket and pulled out two letters.
Beck grabbed them and looked at the outside of both envelopes,

the first one he didn‟t recognise the hand writing and as it
was addressed with his name, his company and the Fortescue
Detachment. The second he recognised as Meg‟s writing, he
opened it as Syd commented “I think you‟ll be a bit busy this
morning Bill, several others have got letters that they need
Version 3.0
you to read. Beck nodded and sat down by his knapsack, reading
the letter twice. Meg had started with the family update, the
children and Meg were all well, she missed Bill desperately,
the remaining estate workers and Blethson, the farm manager,
had been good to the relatives of the men in Spain. Lord
Bramlington had been down for tea on two occasions and they
had had a party at the Hall in celebration of the Detachment
being mentioned in despatches.
At this point Meg went into a long paragraph of telling Beck

off for putting himself in danger and that if she was there
she would cuff him! Finally she confirmed her deep love for
him and asked him to write back soon, but this time telling
the truth. Beck‟s letter to her made no mention of the
activities at the battle of Vimeiro; he had not wanted her
worried.
Beck opened the second letter, it was from Alex. He

congratulated Beck on his promotion, „who the heck told him?‟
Beck didn‟t know. He had settled into his new job after some
initial problems with the agent, and said he had been
unsuccessful in obtaining any mountain cannons for the
„children‟. He would continue to search, and as Beck had
requested had added coffee to the standard ration list.
Finally Alex asked for a letter letting him know what actually
was happening within the Detachment. „He was missing the
banter of company life‟ Beck thought. Beck made a mental note
to get Sean to ask some of his company to send him a letter.
Beck put the letters safely into his knapsack, turned back
toward the fire and was greeted by a line of men wanting him
to read their letters.
“Peter!” Beck shouted, Tompkins appeared clutching his own

letter “Yes sergeant-major?” he said firmly.
Version 3.0
“When you‟ve finished your letter can you take some of these
men and read their letters, unfortunately you‟re blessed with
a talent that they have yet to acquire!” Beck said smiling.
Peter immediately put his letter into his pocket and Beck
ordered four men to follow him back to his fire, Beck started
on the five men in front of him. It took about 20 minutes
before he had read all their letters, Beck felt uncomfortable
reading other peoples‟ mail, but they were very grateful and
pleased with the news, thank God all the letters had good news
thought Beck.
He took out some biscuits and went to the fire and sat down
next to Syd “Now I‟m a corporal sergeant, I really must learn
to read you know.” At first Beck thought he was joking, but on
looking at Syd he realised he was deadly serious.
“Well Syd if you want to, why don‟t you ask Peter if he can
give you some lessons in private, he‟s properly taught and I‟m
afraid I‟m simply too busy.” Syd nodded “Might well have a
word with the lad when I get back from our training march
today.”
“Have you got all the men organised for the march?” Beck asked
quietly
Syd nodded and reached into his pocket pulling out a piece of
paper and handed it to Beck who opened it and looked, Syd had
drawn a map. Beck took out his map of Spain and laid them side
by side, they were very close indeed.
“How on earth…” Beck started handing Syd back the map.
“Good memory. Anyway we‟re all off in half an hour, some of

company B feel they need some marching practice, so we will
“Who from B?”
Version 3.0
“Arthur and David, young Martins wanted to come but Arthur

talked him out of it. You know sergeant, he would make a good
corporal, even if he would have a rotten sergeant.” Syd said
giggling.
Beck smiled “I don‟t think it will be long before Sean comes

up with the same idea Syd.”
“Yes, he is a bit slow. Anyway I‟m going to round up the men

and check their musket and cartridge supply. Never know, they
might have to use them!”
Syd disappeared toward company B and Beck took out Meg‟s

letter and reread it, not for the last time. About 10 minutes
later Titus and Rufus came over to Beck.
“Here sergeant, as you requested all are half the strength of

the ones we used on the quartermaster‟s camp.” Titus handed
over three pouches with the fuses “And the timings?” “All 5
seconds, are you sure you don‟t want them varied sergeant?”
Beck quickly put the pouches in his deep pockets “No, we‟re
all going to be working at close quarters, that‟s why the half
charges. How many are you and Rufus carrying?”
Titus smiled “6 each, you can never have enough sergeant.”
Beck laughed “Remember where we are. Blow yourselves up, but

not us!”
Syd returned with 13 men “Been looking for you two, come on
we‟ve a nice training march ahead.”
Titus turned to Syd “I wouldn‟t mind corporal but do you have

to sound flipping happy about a 10 mile march?”
Syd and Beck grinned “10 miles Titus? I don‟t know about you
but I coming back, so that makes that 20 miles!”
Version 3.0
Titus groaned, Beck looked at Syd “Remember my signal.”
Syd just replied “Explosion or handkerchief, whichever comes

first right?” Beck nodded and the small group moved out.
Beck spent the rest of the morning answering questions about

where the men had gone, he simply replied „training march‟,
which seemed to satisfy all. The morning dragged along slowly
and Beck was becoming impatient when Michael turned up with
two mugs of fresh coffee.
“Morning Bill, see Syd got off on time.”
“Yes, the start of another long day, Michael” Beck said

sipping the coffee.
“To be honest Bill I‟m feeling a bit useless; is there

anything I can do to help?”
Beck swallowed a mouthful of hot coffee which burned his

throat “Just keep a watch on all three companies Michael. Now
if the lieutenant turns up alone tell him everything, I feel
as though we‟re going behind his back. If „his holiness‟ is
with him just tell him I told you I wanted some men on a
practice march and I will report to him when I return, all
right?”
Michael nodded just as Sean and Isabel turned up “About midday

Bill?” Beck looked up to the clear sky, the weather was very
cold but at least it was dry. “About another hour Sean, you
both warm enough?”
Isabel replied “I have put on two „suéter‟ Beel; Sean is

wearing one under his tunic.” Beck was impressed with her
using the word „tunic‟, however he took sometime to understand
that Isabel had meant jumper.
Version 3.0
He looked at Sean “Wearing woman‟s clothes now are we, Sean?

Better not tell Syd or you‟ll never hear the end of it!” Both
he and Michael laughed while Sean looked slightly embarrassed.
“I‟d wear her flipping dress if I thought it would keep me

warm, Bill.”
Michael added still laughing “I thought the Irish were rough

and tough Sean.”
“Those would be the cold ones, Michael!” Beck was trying to

think of a suitable response when Major Merridrew and a
private arrived with the three extra saddled horses. All three
went over and took the reins of the horses allowing the
private to ride off. Merridrew was not dressed as usual, he
was in civilian clothing and no one knew if he should be
saluted.
“Sorry to ask sir, should we salute you?” asked a confused

Beck.
“Not today sergeant-major, I‟m just plain Mr Merridrew and you

are the senior man. This Conde has never met me so the general
thinks that I should become just a consultant to the army. I
believe that puts me under your command!” He finished laughing
then added “but remember tomorrow I‟ll be a major again.”
Beck laughed “Well then the order that we all march home would
be useless, then Mr Merridrew.” Beck replied laughing.
“Only if you can get to England by midnight Bill. Even you

can‟t do that!”
“Mmm… I‟ll think on that one. All right men mount up.”
Beck patted his horse on its neck to which it turned its head
and looked at the unwilling rider. “Now here‟s the deal, you
Version 3.0
don‟t throw me and I will treat you gently!” Much to

everyone‟s amazement the horse neighed.
After the laughter subsided Sean said “Now will you look at
the sergeant-major sir, he talks to animals and they
understand him!”
“Sean you know above all that I‟ve done nothing but talk to
animals since arriving here!” They laughed mounted and
cantered off to the south-east.
After an hour they approached the small town of Alba de Tormes

where they were met by two mounted Spaniards.
“¿Inglés?” one of the unshaven guerrillas asked
“Sí” Isabel said and the Spaniards indicated that they should
follow. Off they rode through the small town, crossed the
river to a camp with about 40 men sitting in it.
The riders went toward the only tent where a man was standing
in the entrance. “Welcome friends; please join me in a drink.”
The riders dismounted and went to the closest tree to tether

their horses “Stay alert” Merridrew uttered needlessly.
They turned and approached the 6‟ man, who had a long

distinguished moustache. He was about Beck‟s age and was
grinning from ear to ear.
“My name is Conde Luis Delgado Diez; I‟m the leader of these
brave men.” He said, proudly sweeping his outstretched arm in
front of him. Beck looked around and saw they had now stood
up, a dirtier group of men he had yet to meet.
“And you are?” he asked to which Major Merridrew replied
Version 3.0
“My name is Mr Merridrew, special advisor to the British Army,

these gentlemen are our escorts. It is an honour to meet such
a distinguished ally!” Beck felt sick, he hated politics.
“Please join me, I have some most excellent cognac which we

liberated from a French patrol.” They all went into the tent
and sat down around a small fire. The tent had a hole in the
roof to allow the smoke to escape.
Luis gave an order in Spanish to a „scar faced man who poured

out the cognac into mugs.
Luis looked at Isabel “You are very beautiful señorita; you

must be Spanish, no?”
Isabel stared at the man, her dislike of him was obvious to

all that knew her. “No, the lady is Portuguese; she does not
speak Spanish sir.” Replied Beck before Isabel could reply, he
hoped the men who had escorted them into camp hadn‟t had time
to discuss Isabel speaking Spanish. Beck wanted her to eaves
drop.
“Ah such a pity, I was looking forward to having a civilized

conversation for once. Never mind I will start to teach her
over dinner.” Luis said still staring at her.
“Dinner. We won‟t be here for that señor, I‟m to report back

to the general by 4 o‟clock or he said he will send a company
of rifles to find us.” Merridrew said with feigned anguish.
The mention of a rifle company registered in the man‟s eyes

Beck noticed. However he quickly regained his composure.
“Alas señor my scouts have yet to return. They should be back

by then though.” He turned to the scar faced man and spoke
quickly in Spanish, then he paused “I don‟t suppose you
gentlemen speak our language?” Beck replied “Unfortunately
Version 3.0
señor is the only word we know.” They all laughed, but the
Conde issued another command to the man left.
Isabel nudged Beck, out of sight of the Conde “Excuse me sir,

as we‟re staying so long would you mind me and the lady
loosening our horses‟ bridles, they tend to cut their mouths
if they are not being ridden?”
Luis laughed “Unlike our fine Spanish horses eh? Do as you

please, you are our guests.” Isabel and Beck rose and left the
tent. All the eyes of the camp were upon them, but they went
to the horse and mimicked releasing the horses bridle. “What‟s
the matter Isabel?” Beck whispered.
“The count just told that ugly man to make sure the scouts
must not arrive back before 3 o‟clock, and to watch out for
his signal.” So Beck thought the generals were right. His
immediate worry was that they might see Syd!
“Keep listening Isabel and let me know if anything else

happens, all right?” Isabel nodded and they returned to the
tent. Merridrew looked at Beck who gave the slightest nod,
which was not noticed by the Conde, who was too busy looking
and smiling at Isabel.
They refused a second cognac but the Conde carried on drinking

throughout the afternoon.
“Conde, would you mind if I take a stroll around your camp? As

a soldier I don‟t much mind for sitting all afternoon.”
Conde eyes narrowed, he obviously was wondering what Beck

might be up to. Suddenly he smiled and his eyes widened “Why
don‟t we all take a stroll, I can introduce you to my men.”
“That would be splendid” Merridrew added quickly.
Version 3.0
They all left the tent and slowly walked round the camp, the
Conde‟s men looked every inch bandits, but he introduced them
proudly, namely to Isabel. Beck walked slowly behind the main
group and casually looked to the north. Nothing! After about
15 minutes they had met all the men, but Beck had reasons not
to go back to the tent.
“Tell me Conde” Beck said stopping, facing north “why do you

camp outside Alba, surely it must be more comfortable for your
excellent men to be billeted in the town.”
Conde started his reply “Ah a good question sergeant, the

mayor does not want us there in case the wicked French see us
there. If they do they might burn the town, so we…” Beck had,
which was covered by an olive grove. Good!
“And that‟s the reason why. I agree with you we are all
Spaniards so they should billet us, but I must respect their
wishes.”
To the east came the sound of horses, Beck moved closer to a

now deserted fire, he noticed the men were looking to the
east. He slowly reached into his pocket and pulled out one of
Titus‟s bombs, carefully hiding it within the palm of his
hand. Sean was the only one who noticed, Beck looked at him
and nodded slightly.
Sean unslung his musket, without the Conde noticing, he fully

cocked it as quietly as possible. Conde was standing beside
Isabel who looked at Sean, he too nodded and her hand went
into the folds of her long skirt. Merridrew didn‟t notice any
of this, he was gazing toward the sound of the horses which
eventually appeared.
There were three Spanish riders galloping toward the camp,

this was acceptable, what was not acceptable were the 10
Version 3.0
French cavalry escorting them! Beck threw the bomb into the
fire as the Conde turned with a pistol. The French arrived
beside them and the Conde said “You are now prisoners of the
government of France, please drop your weapons.”
“Afrancesados” spat Isabel which was followed by the explosion

from the fire. It was only a small charge but had the desired
effect of distraction. Conde looked at the fire, Isabel had
her stiletto held to his throat in a second. Beck cocked his
rifle and aimed at the head of the French Captain and Sean
trained his musket on „scar face‟. The other guerrillas
quickly bought their muskets to bear on the four British and
Merridrew looked slightly confused, but pulled out a pistol
and aimed it at a French sergeant.
“You are outnumbered sergeant, drop your weapons or you will

die.” Conde said with bravado.
“I‟m afraid you‟ll be dead before me Conde, captain your sword

please.”
“I do not think so sergeant-major, as my friend el Conde so

wisely say‟s you‟re outnumbered, your rifle please?” He said
with a smirk. This did not last for long because three larger
explosions rocked the camp from the north round to the east.
Two Spaniards were immediately thrown of their horses and the
French Hussars only just managed to stay on.
“Unless I give an order for my other men to stop, monsieur,

the next explosions will kill both the Spaniards and your men.
As you cleverly spotted I carry a rifle, so do my other men
and they are aiming at you all now, those who survive the next
explosions will die before they get 10 paces. The choice is
yours.”
Version 3.0
The Captain slowly removed his sword and ordered the Conde to
tell his men to drop their weapons.
Before he could speak Isabel said “Hablo español señor”, she

smiled.
“¡Vaca!” he replied to which Isabel drew some blood.
He gave the order and the men reluctantly dropped their

muskets. Beck took out his handkerchief and waved it above his
head, to the astonishment of Merridrew Syd and 10 others
appeared.
“Afternoon sergeant, fancy meeting you here!” Syd said smiling
Beck grinned back “Captain, please ask your men to now

dismount, inform them I can make a two hundred yard kill shot
and they are welcome to test my boast.” He spoke and Sean
listened nodding. The men dismounted and Beck turned to Syd
“Nice timing Syd, tell the men to get all the weapons, break
the Spanish muskets but keep the French.
“All right sergeant, can we ride home now?
Beck said grinning “Either ride or walk with them Syd they‟re
yours for the moment.” Syd smiled and started giving orders,
three men gathered and broke the stocks of the muskets, one
gathered the French weapons and the others pushed the
prisoners into a group of 50 men. Unfortunately Isabel was
distracted for a moment and the Conde, realising his chance of
freedom, together with „scar face‟ grabbed the two nearest
horse and mounted them with astonishing speed, and headed for
the south, which was the only direction which was flat.
Some of the men fired their muskets pointlessly, but Beck

fully cocked his rifle, and watching the smoke from the fire
suddenly go straight into the air, fired. El Conde slumped in
Version 3.0
his saddle but was helped by „scar face‟ to stay on. Beck was
pleased, around 150 yards he thought, and a moving target.
“Bloody hell Bill that shot would do Colonel Craufurd‟s Light

Brigade credit!” Merston exclaimed.
“That‟s nothing major, the sergeant pulled off a 250 yard shot
in a competition so he did.” Sean said smiling holding
Isabel‟s hand.
Merridrew looked around “I don‟t know what the general is

going to say about this, I don‟t think he‟ll actually believe
me.”
“Just give him the prisoners, that‟ll be proof enough. Do you

want take my men back as escort to brigade Joseph?”
“God yes, you‟ll be coming?”
Beck shook his head “No sir, I have a Detachment to get back
to, Michael has been looking after all three companies while
Sean and I have been here. I must get back before „his
holiness‟ appears.”
“Oh don‟t worry about that the general has plans to keep him
occupied until tomorrow morning.” Merridrew said laughing
“The cunning…”
“Be careful Bill he is a general, besides you can hardly call

someone cunning after what I‟ve seen today! Where the hell did
Syd and the others come from?” an exasperated Merridrew asked.
Beck smiled “Well I think you might have to ask him sir, but I
knew he went out early on a training march, if you ask me it
was just good fortune that he bumped into us!”
Merridrew roared with laughter “Another accident Bill, they

just keep happening.”
Version 3.0
Syd approached them both and saluted “Prisoners secure, French

weapons loaded on several horses with enough room for riders,
Spanish weapons fell apart mostly on their own. Where are we
going to take the French and Spanish bastards?”
Merridrew spoke “To brigade corporal, I trust all the men can
ride?”
“Yes sir if they find it a bit difficult they talk to the

horse before mounting them.” Syd said smiling.
“You can keep Syd at brigade Major” Beck said only to be

greeted by laughter.
“Do you want Isabel to come with you sir as a translator?”

Sean asked.
“No Sean, she‟s done more than enough today, take her back to
your camp, we have em… certain men who talk French and know
what to ask.” Merridrew said then set off to retrieve his
horse.
“All right you two get me home, well back to my fire anyway.”
They slowly walked back toward their horses passing Merridrew
who shouted that he would send the men back with the horses
and pick them up tomorrow.
Beck once again had a quiet word in the horse‟s ear, much to
the amusement of a watching Isabel. He finally mounted and
they trotted together for the 1½ hours back to camp.
Michael came over and was keen to hear how the day had gone,
Sean and Isabel described it in detail, Beck was sitting a
little further away having one of his quiet moments, they knew
better than disturb him.
Beck listened to Sean‟s report of how they had caught the

entire French Army and Isabel‟s vain attempts to bring reality
Version 3.0
to the conversation. Eventually Beck heard the sound of

approaching horses, good it must be Syd and the men he thought
but still did not move.
The men dismounted and tethered the horses.
“Where‟s the sergeant Sean?” Syd asked
“He‟s trying to be invisible Syd, remember like when you were

a wee lad you used to close your eyes and think no one could
see you, well Bill‟s practicing the theory so he is.”
“Shut up paddy or its night piquet duty” Beck said lifting his
shako off his eyes.
“Now would you look at that yer man‟s finally woken up!”
“Yer man was kept awake by your account of how we captured

Boney today; thank God Michael had Isabel to say what actually
happened. You all right Syd?” Beck said having sat up.
“Fine sergeant, no problems and another 50 prisoners to add to

the Fortescue account, if we go on like this we‟ll capture the
whole French Army on our own!”
“According to the new sergeant we already blooming well have.”

Laughter broke out around the fire.
“Sergeant, I met Lieutenant Merston and informed him about

today. I must admit I didn‟t know what to say but Major
Merridrew took him off somewhere by the arm, apparently „his
holiness‟ was in with the general.”
Beck said nothing, he only hoped that the general would square
the day‟s actions with the Lieutenant-Colonel otherwise there
would be hell to pay.
Version 3.0
“All right Syd, guess we‟ll have to wait and see what
happens.” Beck felt hungry as the evening started to arrive
and the temperature began once again to drop.
“Shall I cook again, I would like to?” Isabel said.
After her previous meal all immediately agreed and went for
their rations.
Sean looked at Beck “You know Bill, I can‟t help wondering

what happened to our getting out of the firing line?”
Beck shook his head “Simple Sean, fate has become the master
of my planning. Ever since those bloody French prisoners at
Vimeiro we‟ve been dogged by fate conspiring against us.”
“Just maybe Bill it‟s not entirely fate, but our moral
standing. We see a wrong and we right it, simple as that.”
Beck looked at Sean “That was very deep…”
“For an ignorant Irishman? No Bill just the general

observations of a homesick Irishman so it is.”
“I wasn‟t going to say „ignorant Irishman‟ I was going to say

„for you‟. You‟re right I guess, for that I must take the
blame. I only hope the general sticks to his word and keeps
the majority of the Detachment out of the fighting.”
“No Bill you can‟t blame yourself, Syd, Titus, Rufus and
myself have all the same feelings about what we‟ve done only
we need and trust you to plan these little expeditions. As for
the general, I have no doubt he‟s a man of his word.”
They stopped the conversation as the others returned with

their rations of mutton, Isabel returned with some more
vegetables left over from the previous meal and proceeded to
cook while quietly humming. Isabel‟s rescue from her cousin
Version 3.0
was definitely the highlight of the war so far, Beck thought,

he only prayed that she was going to remain safe.
The evening meal didn‟t last long as all were hungry and tired
from the day‟s work. Syd checked the piquets and returned back
to Beck to let him know that the next night would be their
piquet duty.
“I was wondering when we were due for one, Syd. How far out
are you letting them go?” Beck asked, and then yawned.
“About 50 to 60 yards Bill, the provosts are patrolling

further out on horse so I thought the men should keep close to
the camp in case they are mistaken for deserters.” Syd replied
and then he yawned.
“Good idea corporal, I didn‟t think of that.”
“Part of the service, sergeant-major.” Syd replied and then

smartly saluted. Beck laughed “Get some sleep for God‟s sake
Syd”
Beck once again put his slept on his knapsack and was soon
asleep. The following morning Syd once again woke him up with
some coffee, they talked until Major Merridrew arrived with
Lieutenant Merston and four other soldiers, who promptly
saddled all the horses gained from the previous day and led
them off south toward brigade HQ.
“Morning Bill, sleep well?” Asked Merston “the major informed

me last night as to yesterday‟s fun!”
“The major has a funny idea of fun Richard, bleedin‟ horses! I

can hardly walk this morning.”
Both officers laughed and sat down with Beck “I was going to
ask if you wanted to keep one yourself Bill” Merridrew said
smiling.
Version 3.0
“Not bloody likely, I‟m pure Infantry and I‟m staying

Infantry, not going to bugger my balls up on something I don‟t
trust.” Once again the officers laughed.
Beck looked serious “How did „his holiness‟ take the news?” He
looked specifically at Merridrew.
“A bit annoyed at first that he hadn‟t been consulted, but the

general has the knack of not only boosting a large ego, like
yourself, he managed to persuade that through the Lieutenant-
Colonel‟s obviously excellent training and leadership, he had
no better option than using you. I think he threw in some
rubbish about the political situation between Spain and his
majesty‟s government. All too secret for you Bill.” Merridrew
smiled and Richard hadn‟t a clue what was going on.
“Christ! You call me crafty, I‟m just a child in comparison.”

Beck said smiling.
Merridrew grinned “Possibly Bill that‟s why I‟m to keep an eye

on you, you‟re cut from the same cloth!”
“Not the same bloody pay though, by the way any news on pay
sir? The men in the Detachment who are bad gamblers are out of
coins and we are several months behind.” Beck said seriously.
“I‟m afraid no news yet Bill, we‟re loading supplies in order

of importance, food and ammunition first, not enough mule
trains. I‟ll have a word with the general and see if he can
give me some idea. You can tell your men that we will be
camped here until early December, that‟s the estimate for the
artillery‟s arrival, Sir John won‟t move without them.”
Then started another three week rest where the only good thing
that happened was the arrival of more mule trains with more
supplies. Alas no incoming letters. Beck and Tompkins wrote
Version 3.0
many letters on behalf of the men, which were sent back to

Lisbon with the returning mule trains.
The temperature kept just above freezing during the day but
well below during the night. A general order was issued by
Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore that all piquets would
become camp piquets, primarily so they would be near the
fires; this did not apply to the outer provost piquets.
However every night they appeared for a welcome cup of coffee,
Beck, Sean and Syd struck up very useful relationships with
many of them!
In the first week in December the Artillery column arrived

from the south. Sir John Hope, commander of the column bought
another 5,000 men raising the army to 20,000. On the evening
of their arrival, there was much movement around the camp and
Beck had the surprise of a visit of „his holiness‟, Major
Merridrew and Major-General Sir Rowland Hill. Beck had had
discussions with „his holiness‟ about the raid on the Spanish
camp, „Daddy‟ Hill had done a very good job on him as he
seemed pleased with Beck‟s actions, but this was the first
time he had seen the general since the incident.
“Morning sergeant-major, it‟s been quite a while, how are

you?”
Beck smiled, having saluted he and Syd stayed at attention “If

you don‟t mind my language, sir, bloody cold and bloody
bored!”
Hill, Fortescue, Merridrew and Merston laughed “Isn‟t that the

truth Bill, for God‟s you two stand easy, is that coffee I can
smell?” General Hill said.
Version 3.0
Fortescue was surprised by the general calling Beck by his

first name but was further shocked by the general‟s next
comment!
“Hello Syd, you Sean, Titus and Rufus keeping well I trust?”
„Daddy‟ said with a warm smile.
Syd couldn‟t get use to a senior officer treating him as

almost an equal. “Yes sir, we‟re all fine, well Sean being
Irish is as well as can be expected!” Hill roared with
laughter and Fortescue copied with no real conviction. His
general was on first name terms with his men, he felt uneasy
and Beck clearly noticed it. He would have to administer some
tender loving care!
Syd poured out the coffee while Fortescue addressed Beck
“Bill, how do you judge the general health of the Detachment?”
Beck was both astonished and uncomfortable with „his holiness‟

calling him by his first name and the actual question, could
Fortescue really want to know how his men were? „God‟, thought
Beck, they always said war changes people but for the better?
“They‟re well sir, there are a couple of men in other

companies with what I suspect are only colds, I believe we‟re
fit to march when ordered.”
Syd handed out the coffee, the officers took a sip almost in
unison then General Hill talked at length.
“That‟s good to hear Bill, because we‟ll be marching north-

east within the week if all goes to plan. We are to have a new
divisional commander, Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope who
arrived today. Another British force of 10,000 men and horse
are marching down from Corunna towards us. Hopefully when we
join them our number of 35,000 will give the French something
Version 3.0
to think of. As always there is plenty of politics going on as

to our next actions when the two forces unite so I am unable
to tell any of my men anything but that we‟re marching north
east in separate columns.” General Hill paused enough for Beck
to slip in a quick question.
“General, if I might be so bold, how many men do the French

have?”
The general paused and took another sip of coffee and then
looked back at Beck.
“That‟s a difficult question Bill. The French captain you

captured was of little use, he had ridden out from Madrid
having been contacted by the Count. He was to get 5,000 francs
for the capture of the Major and your men, they wanted
information on our intentions, they currently believe that we
are going to make a run for it back to Portugal. The best
estimate we have so far is 80-100,000 men and sabre.”
All went quiet, Beck‟s mind was racing “If you don‟t mind me
saying sir, is that all? I know they vastly outnumber us but I
imagined a far greater number.”
The general nodded “You‟re not alone in your thoughts, as I

said it is an estimate, whether it‟s a good estimate only time
will tell. About the Conde, the French captain did tell us
that his family have always had strong links with France, even
before the French invasion and he has a younger brother who
the captain describes as crazy! All army commanders have been
told of this group as there are plenty of other groups who are
very anti French and we need them to provide us with
information; I just wish the damned Spanish Cortes would unite
the buggers.”
Version 3.0
All laughed and Merridrew added “Do you not mean sir that you
wish the Cortes itself would unite?”
The general laughed “From what I‟ve heard Joseph that will be
damned near impossible.”
The general finished his coffee and stood up “Well I must

leave you; I will go and talk to the other battalions. Tell
your men there is a column on its way from Lisbon with pay for
the army, like everyone else I‟m not sure your men will get
all that‟s owed, but at least they will get something.” He
said grinning.
“That will please the men sir; I will tell them after you
leave.” The general saluted which was immediately returned,
and promptly walked over to his horse with Major Merridrew in
following. They mounted and rode off to the north while both
officers and men sat back down and warmed their hands by the
fire.
“Sergeant-Major, the general filled me in on the little

episode with the Conde” Fortescue said watching Beck closely.
„Oh God here it comes‟ thought Beck, Fortescue paused then

carried on “I understand that you were under his direct orders
to keep quiet to everyone including myself, is that correct?”
Beck thought quickly “Unfortunately yes sir, it was an order

that did trouble me greatly to be honest.”
Fortescue smiled “Yes, I thought that would be so, don‟t be

troubled Bill. He explained the circumstances, which involved
a great deal of politics of which I‟m now well aware. You and
the men have once again performed well for our Detachment, a
matter that I will write to my father about, the general has
been singing the Fortescue Detachment praises to all at
brigade, I‟m very proud.”
Version 3.0
Beck was pleased that the matter was now resolved, he had been
worried as to „his holiness‟s reaction but the general had
done his job well. Beck was amused to have been called once
again by his first name for he knew it went against the grain
with Fortescue, this would probably the first and last time he
would be called so.
Fortescue finished his coffee and decided to go and spend some

time with the men of the nine surviving companies.
“You might tell them sir, that there is a money convoy on the
way from Lisbon, I think you‟ll be very popular.”
Fortescue smiled “Thank you sergeant-major, that‟s a good

idea.” Fortescue and Merston stood up and started walking
toward the other companies.
Over the next three days, the convoy arrived with the pay
chests, the men receiving about 50% of the amount owed to
them. Beck organised some musket practice in which Isabel
asked to take part, she did find it difficult and thought it
better to stick to using the stiletto. This was much to the
relief of two soldiers who thinking they were standing in a
safe position, saw her first shot pass between them!
On the 9th December, Beck was summoned on his own to brigade,

unfortunately the same horse was provided for him and after a
quick word the contract between man and beast was extended.
This was Beck‟s first visit to the village of Los Arapiles,

which consisted of around 15 single storey, whitewashed
buildings, and several large British Army tents. There was
another pretty little church, this time it didn‟t require
rebuilding!
Overlooking the village to the south was a small mountain

range and to the east were two hills, one slightly smaller
Version 3.0
than the other. Beck asked a passing sergeant where the

brigade headquarters was and he was directed to a large tent
with two guards posted either side of the entrance.
Beck rode up, dismounted and tethered his horse next to three
others. He made for the entrance but the guards blocked his
path but said nothing.
“The general has requested my presence, but if you don‟t think

I should go in, I‟m with you! Officers eh? Who do they think
they are?” Beck turned with a grin a got two steps before one
of the guards yelled “Stop!”
Beck stopped but didn‟t turn around “Stop what soldier?” Beck
yelled vaguely on purpose.
There was a brief silence then “Stop sergeant-major please, I

will just check with…” Beck heard Merridrew‟s voice.
“What the heck is going on… Oh Bill, I might have known!

You‟re upsetting my guards” he said with a laugh. Beck turned
around grinning “No, just teaching them some manners major”
Beck walked passed the guards, who looked furious, and entered
the tent. It was divided into three compartments, one of which
had another set of guards standing to attention.
“Next time I come I will come with Syd and Isabel‟s stiletto
and enter by the back door!” Beck said smiling.
Merridrew laughed “You‟d have a hard job, there is a complete

company camped behind the tent Bill.”
“Now would you be willing to wager on that Joseph” Beck said

quietly.
Merridrew looked worried “Not a chance! I think I‟ll double

the guard tonight. Anyway come through to the general‟s
office, „his holiness‟ is waiting in there as well.”
Version 3.0
Merridrew led the way lifting the flap door and entered into
the general‟s quarters, where there were three empty chairs
beside the one occupied by Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue. A
large table full of maps and papers took up most of the room
and Major-General Sir Rowland Hill sat in a large winged chair
smiling while smoking a large cigar. Beck immediately snapped
to attention and saluted, the general returned his salute and
told him to sit.
“How are the men sergeant-major, I mean how‟s their health?”

Asked „his holiness‟ sincerely.
“Well sir, Michael came to me this morning and said he had

three men with a fever of some sort. I then went round the
rest of the Detachment and found another seven with the same
problem. In short sir we‟re down another third of a company!”
The general interrupted “Will they be able to march, Bill?”
Beck shook his head “I doubt it sir, not for at least a week.”
„Daddy‟ Hill slowly shook his head and puffed on his cigar
“Damn, thought we had got away with it, the other battalions
have reported sick as well; all sounds the same thing, bloody
weather. Well Bill, that‟s not why you‟re here but when you
return get the sick men back here for the surgeon to look at,
chances are we are going to have to leave them in Salamanca
until they‟re fit. They can catch up with us when they‟re
passed fit by the surgeon.”
“I‟ll organise it sir.” Beck replied wondering what he was

there for.
“What do you know about the elements of the modern day

battalion Bill?”
Version 3.0
Beck thought “Not a lot sir, I know it‟s changed since my

time, some companies have some sort of specific tasks I think
but beyond that nothing sir.”
“You are correct Bill; each battalion carries a company of

grenadier guards and a company of Light Infantry.” Beck
nodded.
“You know about the Light Company I see, care to describe its
function within the battalion?”
Beck cleared his throat. “The Light Company will march in

front of the battalion and in the case of armed conflict will
form a skirmish line, that is sir, in advance or retreat they
are not in formation but move individually and protect the
battalion from the French equivalent. It must be able to think
quickly and move just as quickly. That is the definition as
far as I remember.”
The general beamed and applauded “Bravo Bill where the devil
did that come from?”
“General Dundas sir and I believe our Commander-in-Chief as

well.” All the officers looked amazed but Beck added “We
finished off our training at Shorncliffe sir.”
“Ah… of course, the inscription on the board in the hall, by

God you‟re bloody observant Bill.”
“Well that makes what I‟m about to say easier. Lieutenant-

Colonel Fortescue has asked me if the Fortescue Detachment
should change to provide itself with one. Your feelings Bill?”
Beck paused “Before I give you a considered answer sir I feel

I should make you aware of my initial feelings.”
“Please do sergeant-major” Hill was bringing this discussion

to a more formal level which pleased Beck.
Version 3.0
“Firstly sir although the men have undergone some training

they are still basically estate workers or petty criminals”
Beck noticed Fortescue‟s face fall “however there are certain
members of the Detachment who I feel could form such a company
but not 30 of them. I would feel before I went any further
with my observations I would need to talk to the men
concerned. If it is a direct order I will obviously obey
without hesitation. This is only my opinion.”
Silence descended on the meeting and Beck wondered if he‟d

overstepped the mark.
The general this time cleared his throat “A very wise reply,
sergeant-major. When can you have a reply back to me, we march
within 48 hours north-east. The Lieutenant-Colonel will dine
with me tonight and if you think that the Detachment are
unable to incorporate this change I will understand.”
„The crafty bastard, he‟s just dared me‟ thought Beck

suppressing a smile. The general, Beck could have sworn winked
at him!
“You‟ll have an answer by first light tomorrow sir. If I may I

must return to my men and start despatching the sick and
discuss the general‟s idea.”
“Of course Bill. You return to your men.” The general had
obviously thought it was time to return to the informal. Beck
left the tent with Merridrew close behind, Beck mounted his
horse and looked down at Merridrew “Joseph, have I got this
right, your general just dared me?” he said quietly
Merridrew smiled broadly “The general Bill? He wouldn‟t do a

thing like that.”
Version 3.0
“No, and you would never have discussed this plan before „his
holiness‟ came up with it” Beck paused “or did he come up with
it?”
Merridrew put his left hand over his heart and raised his
right hand as if swearing an oath “I don‟t know what you
mean”, the slight give away being he giggled after saying it,
Beck smiled and rode off back to camp.
On arriving back at camp Beck went to find Syd, who was

checking the men‟s muskets.
“Hello Sergeant, you just missed the lieutenant, he headed

down the Detachment to check on the men who are sick.”
“Right Syd you go and find him and tell him the general has
ordered that all men incapable, and I mean incapable of
marching are to immediately to go to see the brigade surgeon
for examination. If he thinks that they are not fit enough
they will be moved to a hospital in Salamanca. Also tell
Michael and Sean I would like to see them in one hour, not
before I‟ve got some working out to do. Coffee hot?”
“Yes sergeant half a pot” Syd paused “everything alright?”
Beck smiled “Just a bit of a panic; no real problem. You can

tell the men that we will be on the march in two days.”
Beck turned, went back to his fire and poured a mug of coffee,
he then went to his knapsack and took out a pencil and
notebook, returned to the fire and sat down. After thinking
for 10 minutes he started writing. The problem was could he
think of 30 men who would not get themselves killed – no. How
many men who he could trust could he take for a light company?
How would it affect the rest of the Detachment? Beck started
writing down names, crossing off names and moving names from
column to column.
Version 3.0
After another 45 minutes his pad looked like a child‟s

scribble pad with lines and arrows going everywhere. Before he
could rewrite it Sean and Michael approached, Beck looked up
and pointed to the coffee and then looked back down at his
pad. No one talked.
Eventually Beck put down his pencil and looked at Sean and
Michael
“We have a wee bit of a situation developing…”
Beck proceeded to tell both sergeants about the discussion

with the general and „his holiness‟ finishing up with “… and
that‟s the story!”
Sean whistled and Michael simply said “Bloody hell!”
Beck smiled “My sentiments exactly when I first heard, but

having thought about it for the last couple of hours in
essence I think they‟re right, if we do unfortunately meet the
enemy we‟re buggered. All we can do is form a line and I would
say form a square if I thought we could do it, and shoot. We
could do with a group of men to be in advance of the
Detachment so as to gain time. Now listen, I think I‟ve got
the outlines of an idea that might do the trick without
upsetting the Detachment.” Beck had their undivided attention.
“We can‟t afford a complete company of men to become light

soldiers; we don‟t have enough men with the ability! However
I‟ve drawn up a list of about 15 men who could do the job, who
would rotate between their existing company and the light
section. I would suggest you look at the list and give me some
suggestions. To lead this group of men I suggest each of us
take it in turn to rotate on a weekly basis. How do you two
feel?”
Version 3.0
Beck saw that they were still taking it all in, Michael was
the first to comment “Bill I agree with your plan at least it
would afford the company some breathing space, but I don‟t
think I‟m your man. I am comfortable with standard tactics
with the company, but skirmishing I don‟t feel comfortable.
There also might be a problem over lack of leadership when one
of us is working as a light sergeant.”
In a way Beck was relieved, as he didn‟t actually think

Michael was the right person either, but he had thought it
politic to ask nevertheless.
“And you, Sean?”
“I‟m more than happy with the skirmishing, Bill but like
Michael I‟m a bit worried about my company if I‟m away. I know
that you would look after them but if we hit trouble you would
have too much on your hands so you would.”
Beck smiled “Congratulations, friends, we have all reached the

same conclusion, I had already thought of that but I wanted to
hear you say that as well. I propose to tell „his holiness‟ we
can do something but it‟s going to cost him two more
corporals!” He laughted.
“Now isn‟t that the case Bill, nothing in life is free. Who
were you thinking about?” Sean asked
“One for certain would be Arthur Trodler, glasses aside, he is

the next due to be promoted. As for the other one I was rather
hoping you could suggest someone.” Beck handed over his badly
scribbled list “Try to make some sense of what I‟ve written
and have a cup of coffee, I‟m just going for a chat with Syd.”
And off Beck went to find Syd and the lieutenant to see how
the „sick convoy‟ was coming along. But he wanted to give
Version 3.0
Michael and Sean time to come up with a name that Beck had not
pushed them into.
Beck found the men by company „C‟, they were slowly leading
the sick men along and much to Beck‟s concern there were now
15 men in the column.
“Evening lieutenant, more sick than I thought” Beck said

looking worried.
“Hello Bill, yes we have a couple who I don‟t know if they‟ve

got colds or something else, thought I would be a good idea to
have them checked by the doctor.” Beck nodded in agreement.
“So you‟ve heard that we‟re on the march the day after
tomorrow then, I wondered what the general wanted.” Merston
was not the least inquisitive but concentrated on getting the
men to Brigade. Beck wondered if he should tell him about the
light company concept but decided against it as the plans were
not firm yet.
“Pity we left the carts in Ericeira, isn‟t it.” Beck said

looking at the sad state of the men.
“Aye sergeant, but it ain‟t that far to brigade. Want me to go

with the lieutenant?” Syd said puffing on his pipe.
“Well that‟s up to the lieutenant, do you want corporal puff-

a-lot with you sir?”
“I would enjoy his company sergeant-major, if you can spare

him?” Merston said smiling.
“Appreciated at last lieutenant!” Syd grinned
“No problem sir, any chance you could find him a horse to ride
back with, soon be dark and I don‟t want the boy getting
lost.”
Version 3.0
“I‟ll find him a homing horse that will find its own way
here!” Merston said and they all laughed. Beck left them to
return to the two sergeants.
As he approached the fire Beck saw Sean rewriting Beck‟s messy

list.
“I presume I‟m being marked down over neatness Sean.”
“Not at all sergeant-major, clear as mud so it is. Michael and

I have added some more names, the total is now 20 that we‟re
sure about and there are several others that we think in time
could be added.” Sean said with a straight face.
Beck sat down and lowered his voice “And the other corporal?”
“That has given us a problem Bill; none of my men would be

suitable. Sean feels David Jenkin your brother-in-law could be
a candidate and my view is that the only other man would be
Titus.” Michael said with a whisper.
Beck had come to almost the same conclusion but he needed to

move Titus from company A to company C and if he went he would
have to move Rufus to either B or C as they had the only men
who could understand him. Beck discussed his dilemma with the
men and finally Sean came up with a solution.
“Now what we do Bill is move both Titus and Rufus to company

C, Michael will be keeping his eye on his company and one of
ours. Promote Arthur to corporal of my company B as he knows
all the men‟s habits. According to your list both Titus and
Rufus are to serve in the light, so let‟s initially treat them
as one, they both have a love for blowing things up and we can
bring them into it when their unusual talents are required,
now isn‟t that a good plan?”
Version 3.0
Beck smiled “Almost Sean. Titus I also want in their because

of his accuracy with a musket, I plan to get hold of another
rifle. When I‟m with my company, whatever‟s left of it, I want
another sharpshooter serving with the light, agreed?”
Both sergeants nodded. “Now Sean can you write all that up so
as a general could understand it?”
Sean grinned “So you want me to make it simple sergeant-

major?” As they all laughed Beck asked if it could be ready
for around midnight.
“I fancy taking a certain Major Merridrew up on a challenge

he‟s offered me.” Beck continued with a smile.
“Now what sort of challenge would that be, Bill?” Beck grinned
and told him how the general‟s quarters were being guarded.
“So you‟re going to break into his flaming quarters now are
you?”
“Well the general did seem to think it‟s urgent!” Beck said
with a slight grin.
“Well I‟m bloody well coming with you, and don‟t try to stop
me with the „can‟t afford the Detachment to lose another
sergeant rubbish.”
“I wasn‟t going to Sean! You don‟t think that I‟m going to

lose my stripes and allow you to keep yours do you?”
“As the Good Book says „like a lamb to the slaughter‟.”

Michael commented with a smile, to which Beck just winked.
Sean started on rewriting the plans and Beck went to get an
ageing ⅓ ration of mutton which looked quite pathetic on his
large plate, he reached into his bag and took out two maggot
biscuits and sat down by the fire to cook.
Version 3.0
Beck finished his evening meal and lay down, placing his shako
over his eyes, after about 15 minutes Isabel walked over with
Sean‟s meal, Beck had fallen asleep.
“Wake up sergeant” Beck slowly came back into the land of the
living. He was bloody cold!
Beck sat up and rubbed his eyes and looked around the fire,
Michael had gone and Syd was sitting there with a horse
tethered to a tree behind him.
It was the pretty Isabel who had gently woken him “Now you are
the perfect person to wake me Isabel, want the job for the
rest of the war?”
Isabel‟s face slightly flushed “That would be very nice Beel

but what about Meg?” She said softly.
Syd burst out in laughter “Sean‟s taught her well Bill, what
about Meg?” Bill smiled “If she knew the pleasure I would get
from Isabel waking me instead of your ugly mug I‟m sure she
would be all right with it Sydney!”
“Yes right, I‟ll remember that at your funeral” Syd giggled.
Isabel was still looking confused; they had spoken too fast
for her to fully understand. Beck looked at her and slowed his
speech down “Where is Sean Isabel?”
“He‟s gone to find a horse, Beel” she replied.
“What on earth for?” Beck blurted out to no one specifically.
“Well sergeant when I turned up with this horse he decided to

get another one for himself, he said you and him are going for
a midnight ride, that true?” Syd asked.
Version 3.0
Beck groaned “Not more bleedin‟ horses! Yes Syd it‟s true,
can‟t really tell you about it now, bit of a sergeant‟s
midnight exercise.”
Syd looked downhearted but Beck continued “Look we will tell

you when we get back if you‟re still awake, all right?”
“I‟ll be awake, I‟ll keep night piquet and let one of the lads
off.”
Sean arrived back from the north walking a pretty black little
horse “Good evening Bill, now would you look at this pretty
little thing. She‟s my transport for tonight.”
“I thought we were going on foot Sean, weren‟t we?” Beck asked

taking a mug of coffee off Syd.
“Well so we were Bill, so we were then blow me Syd turns up

with the very horse that you‟ve struck up a contract with,
Sean I thought can I deprive my beloved friend with insisting
on leaving the fine steed behind. No Sean you can‟t, being a
good friend I went on search of another to take me alongside
my friend on our midnight trip, so I did.”
Beck looked at Isabel who had understood every word and was
smiling; she looked at Beck so he replied via her
“Isabel are you sure you want spend the rest of your life with
that man?” she nodded “God help you child, tell him his friend
thanks him for his consideration I am deeply touched as indeed
he will be if I fall off!” They all laughed.
Beck went over to where Syd had tethered the horse, it was
indeed the one he‟d rode before, it was still saddled „Thank
God‟ he thought. He resumed the practice of having a word and
mounted the animal with surprising ease, Sean did the same
Version 3.0
with his horse “You know Bill I hate to say this but you
mounted like a trooper!”
“Now all I need is a uniform that looks like a Christmas tree

and an annual income of £500. I don‟t think so Sean, all
written up?” Sean simply patted his tunic and nodded.
“See you all later” Beck said and Sean blew a kiss toward
Isabel, who was standing beside Syd, they both blew a kiss
back and giggled like children.
Beck led off south at a steady trot, Sean caught him up “Any
idea how many are guarding the general‟s tent, Bill?”
Sean noticed Beck‟s white teeth as he obviously grinned “When

I last looked, a company of the 32nd Sean”
“Ah, only 30 odd men with loaded muskets that sounds fair
Bill” Sean said sarcastically.
“However the major did mention that he might add another

company though.”
Sean whimpered.
After about twenty minutes they quietly dismounted and

tethered the horses in a nearby olive grove. Beck pointed in
the direction of the tent and they skirted round to the west
of Los Arapiles. On a slight rise they crawled and looked over
to see the general‟s tent and two companies of the 32nd sitting
around four camp fires. Beck and Sean strained their eyesight
on the moonless night.
“I make out 5 guards moving, how about you?” Beck whispered.
“6 Bill, can you see the one in the dark to the left of the
tent, the idiot‟s smoking.” Sean replied.
Version 3.0
Beck looked again and finally made out the glow of burning
tobacco “Good spot, I think we‟ll creep around to the north.”
Without further words they moved off across to the north end
of the tent, using the slight rise as cover. The guards had
obviously been told to keep the fires well away from the tent
which was perfect as the guards were standing by the fires and
the bright light stopped them from seeing Beck and Sean in the
dark shadows. Beck moved very slowly down the side of the tent
to where he judged the general‟s office was. Sean tapped his
boot and Bill turned around. Sean was holding Isabel‟s
stiletto which Beck grabbed fearing the reflection would give
them away.
Beck slowly cut a slit, in the tent with the weapon and tucked
it into his tunic. He crawled in closely followed by Sean. The
internal flap was slightly open casting a slit of light across
the office. They both stopped and listened, there was a
conversation going on outside and Beck tensed as he realised
one of the voices was Major Merridrew, Sean also recognised
the voice. Finally he heard Merridrew bid goodnight to one of
the guards Beck guessed, and thankfully left the tent. Beck
held out his hand and Sean put the plan into it. Beck moved
toward the desk and placed the plan firmly in the middle of
the now clear desk, Sean once again tapped his boot and Beck
looked round to see a large orange being offered to him. A
present for teacher! Bloody Irish sense of humour, Beck took
the orange and put it squarely on top of the plans.
They made their way slowly back the way they entered, the
guards were now sitting, and Beck thought that they may be
sleeping. They extracted themselves quickly unobserved, found
their horses, and much to Beck‟s amazement, galloped back to
the camp safely!
Version 3.0
When they got back to the camp, Isabel and Sean were sitting
up and were laughing. Beck dismounted with Sean, they still
had not spoken and were greeted with two mugs of French
cognac.
“Bloody hell Syd where did you nick this from?” Beck said with
wide open eyes, the cognac had caught him by surprise.
“Remember our agreement sergeant?” Beck did, not to ask.
Sean and Beck sat down and took another sip of cognac, then
Beck looked at Sean “And the orange?”
“Always did it with my teachers at school Bill, I think I got

better marks!” They all laughed and Beck told Syd about the
night and the concept of the light company. Syd was
surprisingly quite excited.
“You have got my name down, haven‟t you Bill?” Syd said
desperately “Of course, one of the first on my list.”
“And what about me?” Isabel asked
“You young lady are not a soldier, I will not put you in
danger.” Beck saw her eyes narrow and thought he might have
just made a bad mistake.
“However Isabel, I can‟t let „his holiness‟ know a fine lady

is part of our light company, but we will be meeting plenty of
Spaniards who we need a translator for. So might I save my
life and suggest you are an unofficial member of the light
company and we call on you whenever we need you?” Beck was not
joking about saving his life, her look had been murderous. He
reached inside his tunic a brought out her stiletto. As he
handed it to her he said “Obrigada” and kissed her lightly on
her cheek, she put her arms around him and hugged him.
Version 3.0
“Oh Meg, you can come out now!” Syd said smiling and Sean
laughed “Well recovered Bill, I‟ve seen those eyes before and
they scare the bejusus out of me.”
“Don‟t worry Beel, I would never hurt you, I just don‟t like
being told what to do.” Isabel smiled.
“God you two deserve each other, do me a favour if you ever

have an argument can you make it miles away from me.”
They all laughed and spent the next hour drinking cognac and
working out the first rotation of the light company so they
would be ready if the general agreed. Finally they retired
happy to a well deserved sleep.
The following morning at first light, Syd woke Beck up with

coffee “Thanks Syd, God my head‟s not used to cognac, no
wonder we‟re fighting the bastards.” Syd laughed
“In anticipation we will either be receiving officers or

provosts, I‟ve made a full pot of coffee Bill.”
“Oh shite, I‟d forgotten for a minute Syd, good idea though.
With this head I think I might like some rest under arrest,
say 5 years.” Syd once again laughed.
“I‟ve a feeling Bill, the officers will be our guests.”
“Oh and who‟s told you that?” Beck said trying to wipe the
sleep out of his eyes.
“My eyes, Bill, four officers approaching from the south.”
Beck put his mug on the ground and got Syd to pull him to his
feet. „God‟ the world didn‟t look any better up here than it
did down there Beck thought. The riders approached and gave
their reins to Lieutenant Merston to tether all the horses.
Major-General Hill, Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue, Major
Version 3.0
Merridrew and an approaching Lieutenant Merston sat around the

fire after returning Beck and Syd‟s salute, who in also sat
down.
“Ah good! Coffee, if you would corporal?” asked the general

who looked with a smile at Beck. Beck looked back and was
slightly worried that all four officers had a slight smile.
“Good morning sergeant woke up early and thought I ought to

come and hear your answer with regards to the light company.
By the way you look awfully tired don‟t you think major?”
“Shattered I would say, wouldn‟t you Lieutenant-Colonel?”
“Yes major I would say very tired, perhaps he‟s going down
with something, what do you think Lieutenant?” Merston
obviously had not been told yet about the actions of the
previous night “Well sir, he does look a bit out of sorts!”
Beck had had enough, his head was throbbing “I‟ve got a slight
hangover sirs, sorry but it‟s true. Take my stripes and throw
me in gaol for 5 years, can‟t be any worse than here at the
moment!”
The officers laughed, Syd passed out the coffees and retrieved
the ailing Beck‟s. General Hill reached into his pocket and
pulled out an orange, he started to peel it looking at Beck.
“I like fruit in the morning sergeant-major, would you like

some?” He said with a smile.
“I would like to pass sir, no food before mid day.” He

groaned.
“Well Bill once again you have reinforced my belief in you and
your men‟s abilities, tell me at what time did you and your
men pay my office a visit?” The smile was still there.
Version 3.0
“Just me sir, my men knew nothing about last night.”
Merridrew laughed and handed the general some coins, Fortescue

looked on with a bemused expression.
“You were wise not to bet, Charles, you know your own men!”
The general said laughing.
Beck was easily confused this morning “Excuse me sirs but

what‟s going on?”
“I‟m not a betting man Bill, only when I have a certainty. I

bet Major Merridrew that you would only admit your part in
last night‟s matter, that you would say that it was you
alone.”
Beck was trying to comprehend what had just been said when a
hung-over Sean appeared and saluted the officers.
General Hill smiled, “Good morning Sean, you look almost as

bad as Sean, we were just discussing his actions of last
night, would you like to add anything?”
Sean suddenly was wide awake “Yes sir, it wasn‟t just him, I
was involved as well.”
All the officers with the exception of Merston roared with

laughter and more money passed between the general and the
major.
Beck cradled his head in his hands “Nice one paddy, at this
rate the general‟s going to be very rich and the good major in
the poor house. Mind you, it would serve him right!” If Beck
could have smiled he would have done so but his face wasn‟t
working.
Merridrew looked at Beck “How so Bill?”
Version 3.0
“I told you yesterday when we were talking about the guard

that we could gain entry, even as it appears with it doubled.
I rise to challenges.”
Fortescue cleared his throat “Very unorthodox, sergeant-major,

but effective. Whose idea was the orange?”
“That would be my good self sir, my teacher always received

one so she he did.”
“And your marks were always high I suspect” said Merridrew.
“Oh yes sir, but that‟s because I have a bit of the genius in
me, nothing to do with fruit.”
The general almost choked on a segment of orange “Enough” he

said spitting out the remnants.
He took a mouthful of coffee “I have looked at your plans and

discussed them with Charles. Although they are rather unusual,
I can understand why you have made the suggestions. Both I and
Charles fully agree, and as it was of my asking I‟ve told the
Lieutenant-Colonel that the British Army will pay for the two
additional corporals and you may tell them that they are
promoted as of today. Tomorrow at first light we march, so
please organise your light group today, we will review how
it‟s working after a month. Do you approve?”
Beck finally got his facial muscles working and smiled “That I
do sir, Sean go and tell Titus and Arthur to go to the
quartermaster and pick up their stripes.”
“It will be a pleasure Bill.” Sean left to pass the good news.
“I wouldn‟t go near the 32nd for a bit Bill.” Merridrew said

with a smile.
“Why not sir?”
Version 3.0
“Because the general had words with their lieutenant-colonel

about the guard duty last night, I feel the battalion are
getting a dressing down as we speak.”
“I just keep making friends, don‟t I!” They all laughed

including Beck. All the officers mounted their horses and the
general looked down at Beck “Your lieutenant will return in
the afternoon with your marching orders Bill, early start
tomorrow, so no more of my private cognac I fear.” He laughed
at Beck‟s look of astonishment. Beck simply saluted without
saying anything.
The rest of the day was spent in preparation for the following
days march. Lieutenant Merston returned with the marching
orders, Beck pulled out the map of Spain, Merston didn‟t
comment as nothing Beck did surprised him any more.
Beck marked the route, Salamanca to Alaejas then onto

Tordesillas about 50 miles or 2½ days with luck. What would
the weather do he wondered, it was bloody cold but at least it
was dry. Beck having talked to all concerned decided that
sleep was required, there was nothing more to do but sleep and
he did!
Version 3.0
Chapter Thirteen
“Remind me Sean, who are the enemy?”
The following morning Beck was awake before anyone, the

night‟s sleep had made all the difference. There had been no
camp guard, as the provosts kept the night guard for the whole
army, so it would be rested for the march ahead. The fire was
on its last legs so Beck went and retrieved some gorse which
was relatively dry. After stoking the fire up he got some
water from a stream about 100 yards west of the camp and put
the kettle on the once again established fire. At least it was
dry, but still damned cold, he warmed his body by the fire
while the water heated up.
Yesterday he had decided to lead the first week in the light

company, which would comprise of him and an ever rotating
group of soldiers. Beck had decided that he needed to work
with each man to see if they were fully capable of working as
an individual. Arthur Trodler would be his number two, with
his new stripes and Syd would lead Company A. Companies A, B
and C were only being used in the first week to keep the
assessment simple. The following week Beck had asked sergeants
of the other companies to select suitable men; Sean would help
with the assessments the following week.
Beck, as usual, crushed some coffee beans, using the butt of

his rifle and a folded cloth. He then added the coffee powder
to the now boiling water, stirred with his mini sword, then
poured out a cup and woke up Syd.
“A bit of a turn up for the books sergeant, you serving me!”
Version 3.0
Beck grinned “Well I thought I‟d treat you just this once,
Syd, you are acting as company sergeant for the next week, and
so we might as well start the day off well.”
Syd sat up “Any idea what time it is Bill?”
“I figure within an hour of first light. There‟s activity in

some of the other companies and there hasn‟t been any camp
guard on last night so I‟m guessing the early risers are
starting to move. Finish your coffee and then get the men up,
we‟ll be moving out within an hour of sunrise.”
“Right Bill, you plotted our march?”
Beck nodded “Yes, to Tordesillas anyway, if the weather keeps

dry I reckon on 2½ days, we‟ll keep about 100 yards ahead of
the Fortescue Detachment, keep your eye on „his holiness‟ as
he will dictate the speed. I‟ll adjust ours accordingly, you
may see us to the sides of the column as well, don‟t worry
yourself unless you here us firing. The lieutenant will give
the orders then, all right Syd?”
“Clear Bill, when am I going to have a go with the light er…?”
Beck smiled, he like Syd, didn‟t know what to call them, they
weren‟t big enough to be called a company.
“In a couple of days Syd, Sean will relieve you and take over
the company and Arthur will come back to look after B company.
There will be a lot of changing about because everyone has got
to learn the light tactics quickly. Lives will depend on that,
trust me.”
They talked for another half hour and then Beck‟s first group
of light infantry started to appear. First to arrive was
Corporal Arthur Trodler “Morning sergeant-major” he was
smiling “Good morning Corporal Trodler! My! How those stripes
Version 3.0
suit you, I trust you‟ve started to give your sergeant some

trouble now?” Beck said smiling.
“Strangely enough that was his very last order last night,
except it was you I am supposed to give the trouble!”
“Cheeky paddy” they both smiled. Eventually all ten men had
appeared, Beck then went into a full lecture on what they had
to do. He would head the company and they would spread out in
a rough line across the Detachment‟s route. Arthur would bring
up the rear and ensure they didn‟t move too quickly and get
separated. All men were given areas of the horizon to watch,
Beck had worked out a system using the numbers of a clock, 12
o‟clock being straight ahead, 3 o‟clock due east and 9 o‟clock
due west and so on.
When he had finished he noticed Syd had got Company „A‟ making
breakfast so he told the men they could use the fires to cook,
five men decided they were hungry.
The sun was not fully up yet but Beck saw the lieutenant-
colonel and the lieutenant riding up. Beck filled his mug with
coffee and waited for the officers to come to him. Lieutenant
Merston was carrying a rifle “Early morning target practice”
Beck said while saluting them both.
“Lord only knows he needs it” „his holiness‟ commented

smiling. Beck knew that the march would excite „his holiness‟
as it was one step nearer to action; Beck had the very
opposite reaction.
“Sorry sir, we only have coffee boiled up, would you like me
to make some tea?” Beck said being helpful.
“No sergeant-major, I‟ve been up for quite a while, brigade

started breaking camp around two hours ago and I‟ve had all
the tea I can drink. You all set with the light company?”
Version 3.0
“Well to be frank sir a third of a light company might be more

accurate!” Beck went on to tell „his holiness‟ about the need
for rotation and assessment and that 10 men at a time was the
most he believed he could cope with.
Fortescue agreed with Beck and arranged for Beck to report

back to him with the assessment results, he then went off to
talk to his men and Merston went to give a very grateful Titus
his new rifle. Beck was happier to now have two sharp shooters
in the detachment.
After about 15 minutes Sean and Isabel came over “You all set
Bill?”
“I think so Sean, keep an eye on Syd, without upsetting him,

I‟m going to have my hands full for the next few days keeping
an eye on my new lads, it wouldn‟t do to lose any of them
would it?” Beck grinned.
“I don‟t think the general would like that much, speaking of

which look what‟s coming.” Sean was looking over Beck‟s
shoulder and he turned. The general was heading a column of
light horse together with Major Merridrew, behind them came
the 32nd marching in three columns abreast. Major Merridrew
diverted toward them and stopped promptly. “Good morning you
two, all set?”
“That we are sir” Beck replied saluting
“Good, join the column after the 32nd until you get to where
the 5th are camped then let them out in front of you. Don‟t let
the artillery get in front of you, they‟ll slow you down, all
right?”
“No problems sir” Sean replied
Version 3.0
Merridrew grinned “Bill, the general says if you want to

borrow one of his horse just ask.”
“Highly flipping likely sir, my feet will be just fine

thanking the general‟s offer!”
“Oh well, you‟ve been riding his third horse these past days
and you seem to have kept it well, the general notices these
things.”
“That‟s because anything more than a trot and I‟m off the
flaming animal!”
Merridrew and Sean laughted, Merridrew rejoined the column and

„his holiness‟ returned “Have you been giving the marching
orders sergeant-major?”
“Yes sir, join after the 32nd then make way for the 5th and keep
the artillery behind us.”
“Good” Fortescue mounted his horse, craning his neck “I can

just see the end of the 32nd, better get your men together,
we‟ll give them a 15 minute start then you can move off with a
100 pace start.”
“Right sir” Beck saluted and rounded up his 10 men, after the
last soldier had passed, Lieutenant Merston stopped the
following artillery for 15 minutes then the Fortescue
Detachment joined the brigade, preceded by 10 uncertain men!
The 2nd Division consisted of 2 brigades of Infantry and a

small amount of artillery, as previously, the army marched in
columns which relieved the congestion of 20,000 men moving en
masse. The Fortescue Detachment was in the right-hand column,
the furthest east, which numbered just under 5,300 soldiers.
Beck let the 5th march about 500 yards ahead, being the last
group of infantry in the column Beck thanked God the weather
Version 3.0
was dry as the roads would be pure rivers of mud otherwise.

However it was bitterly cold which in a way helped as the men
marched to keep warm and the whole column made initially over
20 miles per day, at the end of the first day Beck made sure
the fires were lit quickly as the temperature changes
experienced by the men would lead them to sickness. In India
this was a common problem with the extremely hot days followed
by freezing nights, the British Army lost many men there due
to exposure.
At the first night‟s camp Beck held a debriefing of the light

company, he asked various questions about the landscape they
had all marched through and as it was now dark he asked them
about the immediate area around the camp. Beck was slightly
disappointed at the amount of men who could accurately recount
the landscapes, especially the immediate lie of the land
around them. He was pleased that Arthur managed to answer not
only all his questions but the others the men could not
answer.
“Tomorrow night I will ask you all again about the days march,
you must pay close attention to natural areas of cover.” Beck
finished off.
“I‟m not sure why sergeant-major you‟re asking us these

questions?” Asked a young lad from Company C.
“Because if a French cavalry squadron suddenly appears we

don‟t have enough men to form a square so you‟ve got to find
the nearest and best cover possible, your lives will depend on
how quickly you find it, trust me. Now go back to your
companies eat, sleep and be back here at first light.”
The men moved off with the exception of Arthur who stayed
seated.
Version 3.0
“You did well today Arthur” Beck said with a smile.
Arthur grinned “I‟ve known you all my life Bill; I know you
didn‟t say anything at the beginning of the day so I guessed
you were assessing all of us! So I paid special attention.”
“Cunning bastard” Beck grinned as well.
“How does it go, something about pot and kettle and black”
Arthur giggled but Beck roared with laughter.
Sean, Isabel and Syd wandered over “Permission to join the

elite fire, sergeant-major?” Sean said with a grin
Beck looked at Isabel “You can sit down Isabel but lose the
two ugly ones. We have standards don‟t we Arthur?”
“Now you would be remembering who your sergeant is wouldn‟t

you Arthur?” Sean said sitting down.
Arthur took off his glasses to clean them “Can‟t see a damn
thing without my glasses on, you know!”
“You flaming coward!” Beck said laughing “I prefer the

description wise Bill” Arthur retorted.
“Now how was the first day in the light company… do I call it
that?” Sean asked looking confused.
“Well I guess it‟s as good a name as any, can hardly call it

„a third of a light company‟ or „complet‟! They laughed
“I kind of like „complet‟ Bill, a little company, a complet,

describes it quite nicely doesn‟t it Isabel?”
She smiled “Is that a proper word?”
Beck replied “No Isabel, it‟s a new Irish word. Anyway Sean
the first day showed some slight problems, but I‟ll be able to
Version 3.0
tell you tomorrow night. Your corporal did well though despite
his sergeant‟s training.” Beck‟s smile was wide.
“Well we were going to invite you over to eat, Isabel wants to

cook, Syd‟s coming but I don‟t suppose you want to eat with an
ignorant paddy do you?”
“I‟ll suffer for the cause, you go on and take my ration from
my knapsack, and I just want to see how my men are.”
They all went their separate ways Sean, Isabel and Arthur back
to company B via Beck‟s knapsack and Beck and Syd to the men
of company A. Eventually they all had another miracle meal
from Isabel and had a brief after dinner conversation. Beck
and Syd returned to their fire, which had been kept fuelled by
some friendly colleague, they both lay down close to the fire
and fell asleep.
The following morning both Beck and Syd woke at first light,
had their coffee while the light „complet‟ slowly joined them.
Syd went off to organise „A‟ company while Beck iterated his
comments of the previous night.
“Remember, watch everything in your allocated sections, you

have to depend on each other as you can‟t possibly watch the
whole horizon properly. Right lets get 100 paces ahead,
formation as yesterday.” The men immediately started moving
fanning out as they marched.
Within 20 minutes the whole of the 2nd division was on the

march; the weather remained cold but more importantly dry! The
countryside was undulating and covered with the morning frost.
Arthur closed in on Beck but still kept scanning his allocated

area from 1 o‟clock to 2 o‟clock on Beck‟s imaginary clock.
Version 3.0
“Are you expecting trouble Bill? I thought the French were

miles away.”
“To the best of our knowledge they are Arthur, however back at
Salamanca we let two French spies escape and my guess the
information about where we were is now in Madrid. Now do you
think that a force with superior numbers are going to just
leave it at that?”
“Guess not, you expecting French cavalry?”
“Yes, that‟s what they‟ll use to reconnoitre ahead of their

army, hence my concern over the men watching for cover. As it
happens we are at the back of the column and I think they will
be more interested with the front and where we‟re headed.
Another thing that worries me is of the ability of the
Fortescue Detachment to form a steady square” Beck paused
“forget that, I‟m more concerned in the Fortescue Detachment
to form just a square, we haven‟t done one since the initial
training at Horsham barracks.”
Arthur was thoughtful “And we don‟t have the time to practice

now do we?”
“No Arthur we don‟t, my fault, we should have practiced back

in Ericeira!”
Arthur went quiet for a second then laughed “Well Bill, we

were too busy doing the Lord‟s work in rebuilding the church,
just maybe the Detachment will form the perfect square by
divine intervention, and you know the Lord does owe us.”
Beck looked at Arthur and laughed “You know Arthur that never
occurred to me, the Lord owes us eh…? Well we have „his
holiness‟ here so I hope you‟re right.”
Version 3.0
By early afternoon the column had passed the small village of

Alaejas which was guarded by provosts. At around 3 pm one of
the soldiers called Beck‟s attention to movement on one of a
set of hills to the east. Beck reached into his pocket and
pulled out the Detachment‟s telescope and took a long scan of
the set of hills which were covered by olive groves. At first
he could see nothing and was about to tell the soldier he was
seeing things but well done when a sudden glint of reflected
light caught his eye. Someone was using a spy glass to look at
the column; someone was bloody careless in letting the sun
reflect off his lens!
Beck thought quickly, the person or persons were too far away,
if he‟d gone over there they would be miles away by the time
arrived. He thanked the soldier and asked him to keep a close
eye on the area as indeed Beck intended to do. Beck went
quickly back to Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue and informed him
of the sighting. Fortescue used his telescope but could see
nothing. He agreed with Fortescue‟s assessment of the
situation and would pass the information to the officer
commanding the nearest provost squadron so he might
investigate.
They marched for another two hours then the column made camp
for the night, once again in the middle of nowhere. The fires
were quickly lit and Beck held another debriefing of the
„complet‟, he was much more pleased that the men had heeded
the previous night‟s warning with the exception of one of
Michael‟s men. Rather than tell him outright that he was a
flamin‟ liability Beck just wrote down his name as one to not
be used. Before the group disbanded Beck gave them the new
names of the men for the next day with instructions for them
to tell the relevant men in their own companies and inform
them what Beck required them to do.
Version 3.0
When they had gone Syd came over with a freshly brewed cup of
coffee “Evening Bill, good day?”
Beck looked at the sky and noted the onset of night “Bloody
cold Syd, but yes better than yesterday. How‟s the company?”
“Grumbling about the hard ground and the bloody cold, apart
from that they‟re all right, I think.” Syd took a twig from
the fire and lit his pipe.
“Were running low on supplies again Bill” Syd said puffing “Do
you think they know that we‟ve split into several columns?”
Beck had noticed that his own rations were down to a day‟s
worth “Blinkin‟ hope so or we will have to start finding our
own food soon. Oh, before I forget you‟re with me tomorrow.
Sean will take up command of A and Arthur‟s back for B all
right?”
Syd smiled “Suits me Bill, less moaning to put up with, any

special orders for tomorrow?”
“Fairly basic, Syd keep your eyes open, watch the horizon as I
have a feeling we‟re being watched. You can tell the time
can‟t you?” Beck was grinning.
“Funny! That is the kind of comment I expect from paddy!”
Beck laughed “Seriously Syd some of the men might not be able
to and might feel it embarrassing to admit to it openly, do me
a favour and when I‟m out of earshot tomorrow act as though
you have a problem with telling the time and get them all to
help you out will you?”
“Once again cunning Bill, yes no problem, just don‟t you dare
let Sean near me when I‟m acting the village idiot, I‟ll never
hear the end of it!” Syd and Beck laughed and thanked heaven
the conversation had just ended as Sean and Isabel approached.
Version 3.0
“Well it‟s a bloody cold, good evening to you both I‟d be

saying, how was this fine day for you both?” Isabel came over
and kissed both Beck and Syd on their cheeks, an immediate
cause of the pair blushing. “Ah you two, the girl is kissing
most of my company now, apparently a Portuguese custom so she
says.”
Beck regained his mental footing “And a very nice custom it is

too Isabel only make sure Sean doesn‟t take it up please.”
They laughed “Of course not Beel that would make him a strange
man wouldn‟t it?”
Syd smirked “He is a strange man Isabel!”
Sean was about to reply but Beck spoke first “Sean tomorrow I
want you to take over command of A, Arthur will take over B
and Syd will be with me for the next two days, all right?”
“Sure Bill, they will find it good to have a proper man in

charge for a change, won‟t they Syd?”
Syd groaned “Oh God I‟m just thinking about all the retraining
I‟m going to have to do!”
Isabel then spoke “Our rations are getting low so can I

suggest I make a large pot of soup tonight? I‟ve still got a
few vegetables left and with some flour I can thicken it up.”
All agreed this would be an excellent idea so Isabel

disappeared back to her baggage in B‟s camp to find the
ingredients.
“How‟s Isabel coping, Sean?” Beck asked seriously
“Like a fish to water Bill, honestly if all our men were as

tough as her we‟d have this war won by now and that‟s no
joking! The men adore her, sort of made her a mascot of the
company like.”
Version 3.0
“No she ain‟t, my Irish friend she‟s a mascot of the

Detachment or would you like to discuss it with „his holiness‟
or even the general” Syd said protectively.
Sean and Beck laughed “Now you wouldn‟t be having a soft spot
for my pretty lady would you Syd, maybe when we get to the
next decent town we could find yourself one!”
“No flamin‟ way, unless you can find one that has a tobacco
shop!” Beck broke into hysterical laughter closely followed by
Sean; Syd broke down some seconds later which confused Isabel.
She sat down with a sack and looked enquiringly around.
Eventually Sean managed to speak to her in French; she
listened intently and then blushed.
“Obrigado Don Syd” she said quietly. Syd returned the blush!
Beck discussed with them all the day‟s sighting and his
concern over the ability of the companies to form a square,
the only known defence against cavalry. Sean wisely pointed
out that although two companies together numbering 60 men
would offer a better defence, the confusion in forming the
square would be more than doubled. Beck decided that the best
course of action would be for each company to form a 6 man
square using 20 men, with the others forming a standing rank
behind them. The second rank would reinforce the side that was
being attacked. If two companies or more were near each other
they could slowly move together and join up to make a bigger
and more effective square. However the emphasis was forming
the smaller square first. All agreed that this would be the
best way to reduce casualties. Sean was tasked after they had
eaten to pass the idea down to the other sergeants of the
Detachment.
They once again had a miraculous meal which was more of a stew
with vegetables and cooked for quite along time making the
Version 3.0
tough mutton more edible. After the meal Sean and Isabel went
off to see the other sergeants about the forming of squares,
Beck and Syd walked around the soldiers of Company A. Finally
they went back to their fire, added some more gorse and lay
down for another sleep upon the cold, hard ground.
The following morning Beck examined his map and estimated that
they had only half a day‟s march to get to Tordesillas; their
destination on this march, Beck wondered what would await them
there. Above all he wondered where the French were and in what
numbers.
The new members of the light „complet‟ started to arrive and

Beck went through the same briefing as before, thankfully the
men from the previous day had done as Beck asked and told them
what they were expected to do. Syd went round them as Beck
left to talk to „his holiness‟ and Merston, Beck heard him
asking about the clock and confirmed with them where he should
be looking. Beck smiled as he approached Fortescue.
“Good morning sir” he said saluting.
“Good morning sergeant-major how goes the light um…”
“We have decided to call it the light „complet‟ sir, only ten
men on duty at any one time, unless you have a better name?”
Fortescue smiled “Well we‟re already slightly unorthodox I

don‟t think a new name would be amiss. Anyway how are they
shaping up?”
“All right sir, just starting the training on the second group
of 10 men sir, after the next day‟s march Sean will take the
final group then we‟ll have a better idea of our capability.”
“Any failures so far sergeant-major?” Merston asked
Version 3.0
“Just one Lieutenant and I wouldn‟t mark the man down as a

complete failure he just needs further training which in time
I will give him.” Beck went on to tell the officers of his
plans for the Detachment with regards to forming a square;
they agreed that it would be the best method considering the
men‟s abilities. Beck saluted and returned to his men who he
immediately marched forward 100 yards, stopped and waited for
„his holiness‟s‟ signal to advance. He saw the up stretched
arm and ordered the Fortescue „complet‟ to advance; they had
already spread out and were scanning their selected zones.
Beck had put Syd the furthest to the east and told him to keep
a close eye out for movement on the hills; he had heard
nothing back from the provost‟s patrol so he was concerned
they still might be being followed.
After 30 minutes Syd came over “Bill, just been following

movement for the last 15 minutes, whoever they are they‟re
defiantly tracking us.”
Beck didn‟t look to the east; he kept looking north “How close
are they Syd?”
“A rough guess about four hundred yards, just within the cover
of the groves.” Beck‟s mind raced, they were closer than the
day before. Beck looked forward; there was a small thicket on
the right of the road about 50 yards ahead.
“Syd listen carefully. I going to slow us down, you get back

to Titus and Rufus tell them to march to that thicket and
leave the column. I‟m going to be in there so tell them not to
shoot. You get back here as quickly as possible and carry on
leading the men. We‟re going to let whoever is shadowing us
pass then attack them with explosives from behind. When you
hear them go off order the men toward the explosions. Now go
quickly and don‟t stop even for „his holiness‟!” Syd nodded
Version 3.0
and disappeared quickly toward the rear; none of the other men
seemed to notice.
Beck slowed the line down to almost a crawl; thankfully

Fortescue did the same with the Detachment. Beck told his men
to form up into column when they got to the edge of the
thicket. As they approached the edge of the gorse, which was
only about 7 feet high but very dense, Syd appeared with Sean
following closely!
“What the hell are you doing here Sean?” Beck was angry
“Well Bill I got wind of what you‟re doing and it struck me

that if they‟re watching you closely they will see ten men go
past the thicket, and they should see 10 men coming out the
other side. I stayed hidden getting here, am I not a genius!”
Beck laughed, he hadn‟t thought of that “All right you‟re a

genius, better than me anyway. Wait for the explosions and get
to me as quickly as possible.”
“All right Bill” they marched past the thicket and Beck dived
into the foliage and after two feet he was invisible to his
men. After another 10 minutes both Titus and Rufus appeared.
“Morning sergeant, you called?”
Beck smiled and quickly told them of the plan “So we crawl to
the east side of this thicket and we check where they are.
When they pass, we will move directly behind them. I trust
you‟re both loaded?”
Both the men grinned “Six apiece sergeant, how many do you
want?”
“I‟ve still got one from before so give me one each” they duly
did and Beck put them into his pocket. Then they slowly
Version 3.0
crawled to the edge of the thicket and Beck pulled out his
telescope.
After a minute he said “Got you”. Beck pointed out to the

others where the unknown men were; they were soldiers as they
were all carrying muskets. Beck gazed again into the telescope
and after a couple of minutes he moved out of the thicket.
Titus and Rufus followed as Beck spoke “Right we‟re now behind
them, let‟s go east and then follow their tracks. Titus you
better light a slow match now, best we‟re prepared.” Titus
reached into his deep pockets and found he‟d got half a dozen
long slow matches. He selected one and with a tinder box
managed to light one quickly.
They ran through the tall grass, bent slightly down keeping an
eagle eye towards the north. Finally Beck held up his hand and
went down on one knee. There were many horses‟ tracks leading
north. Beck silently pointed down and toward the north, Titus
and Rufus nodded and followed Beck as he slowly advanced.
After about another 10 minutes Beck again stopped looked down
and then ahead. There was a rocky outcrop ahead with paths
going either side of it, the higher path had been taken by the
horses but what interested Beck was that the point at where
the paths had forked there were signs of many men having
dismounted and their tracks headed down the lower path.
Now the question was which path to follow, with only three of
them he could not afford to split them up. If they took the
lower path and encountered the soldiers they might be caught
in a trap from above, taking the higher path seemed the only
option.
Beck pointed to the higher ground and then held his index
finger to his mouth; Titus and Rufus understood and followed
him, bending even lower. After 100 yards of a gentle climb
Version 3.0
they came to a crest, Beck immediately flattened to the ground

and crawled slowly up to take a look.
Down a slight slope were 20 horses tethered to several olive

trees together with two guards dressed in the same kind of
clothes as the guerrillas he had met in Alba, Beck was
relieved, and at least they weren‟t French! The guerrillas
originally were Spanish bandits, but with the arrival of the
French, many of them turned into an informal army,
unfortunately not all of them!
Beck pointed to Rufus then pointed to one of the guards who

was sitting on a rock facing away from them smoking. Rufus
nodded and Beck pointed to himself and then pointed to the
other guard, they both nodded then Beck tapped Titus‟s rifle
and pointed down to the ground they were lying on. Titus
understood and fully cocked his rifle. He was to be the
covering shot in case of any problem.
Both Beck and Rufus went in different directions towards their

prey, Beck circling around the standing guard to get behind
him. Finally Beck pulled out his small sword from the scabbard
behind his back and advanced to within two paces of the guard.
The other guard sitting on the rock noticed Beck and started
to lift his musket; unfortunately he was too slow and was
„Rufussed!‟ This was being struck on the top of the head by a
large mallet or to be more accurate Rufus‟s clenched fist!
Beck‟s soldier noticed the now standing Rufus; let out a

little cry which was muffled by Beck‟s hand and he too
received a thump on the head, but from the hilt of Beck‟s
sword. Titus immediately dashed down the slight decline as
Beck looked up.
Version 3.0
“Quick you two bind and gag these two and hide them, I‟m going
to climb up there and see what in hell is going on!” Beck
didn‟t wait for an answer he headed up the rocky back of the
outcrop reaching the top easily, he slowly popped his head
over the ridge and his blood went cold.
20 feet below the ridge were around 20 men lying on their

stomachs aiming their muskets at the Fortescue Detachment
which were marching only 60 yards away! The road they were
marching on had veered to the right after the thicket to go
around another rocky outcrop, a perfect place for an ambush.
Beck slightly turned as Titus and Rufus joined him on the

ridge
“Bloody hell” said Titus quietly and Rufus grunted and held
his musket tighter.
“Sergeant I‟ve un-tethered the horses but they‟re just

standing there grazing.” Titus continued.
“Don‟t worry, they won‟t be staying for long” Beck said

pulling out his two charges of gunpowder. Titus and Rufus did
the same.
Beck pointed to an overhang 10 yards away “How much explosive

will it take to blow that off the hill, Titus?” Titus had a
brief word with Rufus “We reckon two of our bombs sergeant” he
smiled “we carry 4 bombs that are double strength.”
Beck was not surprised “Right Titus go over and blow that
bloody thing up, when it goes Rufus and I will throw the other
bombs down, that should get Sean‟s attention! Light up another
slow match and leave it with us. When your bomb goes off throw
the rest of yours down, stopping them to the north, we‟ll do
the same to the south. With luck Sean will be up in time to
finish off the rest now go!” Titus went off quickly after
Version 3.0
leaving the lit match in Rufus‟s capable hands. Beck laid out
the seven bombs in a row. He pointed to Rufus where he wanted
him to throw his and Beck would start by throwing the first
one to the south and then work his way northward.
Beck looked toward the overhang and was disturbed to see Titus
clinging to the side placing the charges underneath the rock
into a crack that Beck could only make out through his
telescope. Beck grunted and collapsed the scope and put it in
his pocket. Beck suddenly saw Titus dive back behind the ridge
and at the same time he heard musket fire start from below.
“Get your head down Rufus” Beck was not sure if the musket
fire had been aimed at them but he knew there was going to be
an almighty explosion. Then there was!
Even though Beck knew about it, it still came as quite a

shock. Slowly Beck looked back over the ridge and then at the
overhang, it was there no longer, only a large amount of
smoke.
“Now Titus” they lit two bombs off the slow match, Beck
throwing his at the last men of the line of snipers, Rufus
throwing his right into the middle section. Beck paused to
take a better look at the enemy, they were either lying dead,
wounded under the rock fall or running around aimlessly. Then
the second set of explosions went off quickly followed by one
of Titus‟s bombs going off to the north. It was carnage! Beck
stopped Rufus lighting another bomb and waved at Titus to stop
using the signs that they had learned when blowing up the
wreck of the ship all those „years‟ ago! Titus stopped and
walked back toward Beck who cocked his rifle and stood up.
When he looked at the column he saw that Sean and the men were
halfway toward him. One of the Spaniards was silly enough to
pick up his musket and point it at Beck; Beck shot him through
Version 3.0
the chest and reloaded immediately. Titus and Rufus lifted

their guns and the Spaniards who were able, lifted their hands
and dropped their muskets.
The situation stayed like this until Sean appeared with the
nine other men, who kicked away the muskets and made the
prisoners kneel with their hands clasped behind the back of
their heads. Just as Beck, Titus and Rufus made their way down
to the scene of carnage Beck noticed a squadron of provosts
galloping from the north. They walked down the slope, noticing
that the Spanish horses had bolted, and round to where Sean
was standing with foot on a rock.
“Well Bill you said explosion, but I think you meant

explosions! Even woken up the provosts” they both looked at
the approaching cavalry. The captain of the provosts knew Beck
from the coffee he had supplied while they were on night
piquet.
“Sergeant-Major I might of guessed, Spanish renegades?”
“They fired on my men so I kind of blew them up Captain” Beck

briefly smiled but then looked at Sean concerned “Any of your
men get shot Sean?”
Sean looked concerned himself “No Bill, but they weren‟t

aiming at us, they seemed to be aiming further down our
column.”
Beck looked at the Captain “Can I leave this lot to your men
Captain?”
“No problem, go and check on your men sergeant-major” he had

overheard the conversation and saw the concern in Beck‟s eyes.
Beck was off back to the column immediately, leaving the

others pursuing in his wake. As he approached he noticed a
Version 3.0
group of men standing by the four mules of companies A and B,

his heart fell as he accelerated toward the group. As he
arrived he pushed the men apart and viewed a sight that he had
prayed he wouldn‟t see but knew it was inevitable, lying in
Peter Tompkins lap was young George Martins with blood seeping
from a wound in his chest. Peter was sobbing and gently
rocking, Beck lowered his head for a second, George Martins
had become the first casualty in the Peninsular for the
Fortescue Detachment.
Tom Barnard was down on one knee with his arm on Tompkins
shoulder, he looked up at Beck enquiringly, Beck had seen many
wounds like this in India, there was no chance; the boy was
already dead. He looked at Barnard and shook his head. Sean
arrived and gazed down speechless, Isabel arrived letting out
a slight yelp, Sean led her away.
Beck pulled himself together “Tom can you take Peter away, I
want four men to wrap up this lad and take him to the
brigade‟s surgeon. Eight men immediately volunteered, Beck
walked away and let them get on with it. It was army policy
that if possible dead men were returned to England for a
Christian burial, naturally after a battle this was impossible
with the large numbers but Private Martins hadn‟t ended his
life in battle.
Beck sat on a nearby rock and took a sip of water from his
animal skin container; Fortescue appeared with Merston and
dismounted. They watched the young body now wrapped in his own
blanket being carried away silently and walked toward Beck
“You alright Bill?” Merston said gently.
Beck looked long and hard at them “Just 10 seconds earlier and
this would never have happened, 10 bloody seconds for a young
boy‟s life!”
Version 3.0
Merston didn‟t know how to answer Beck but Fortescue spoke
“If you hadn‟t taken action Bill a great many more men would
now be dead.” This was meant kindly but didn‟t lighten Beck‟s
guilt and the two officers knew it.
Fortescue decided to take a stronger line “Sergeant-Major you

know and I know we are at war and this will happen again, so
get over your guilt and lead this column forward with the
light „complet‟ and that‟s an order!” Fortescue didn‟t like
being so tough but he knew he had to get the Detachment moving
before their focus on death consumed them all.
Beck realised he was right, spat out the water in his mouth
and saluted.
“The lieutenant-colonel is of course correct.” He moved to one

side and called the lights to him and then proceeded to their
rightful place at the front of the column. As they passed the
other companies questions were being asked about what had
happened but none of the lights spoke; they just followed
Beck.
The column again was on the march a quickly caught up with the
5th. Early afternoon saw the Detachment reach their
destination, Tordesillas. They quickly set up camp and the
fires were lit. Beck carried on with his usual debriefing to a
group of men whose initial feelings of euphoria had been
shattered by the death of one so young. He thanked the men and
dismissed them as Sean, Isabel, Titus and Rufus approached
gloomily.
“Can you stand some company Beel?” Asked Isabel quietly, Beck
didn‟t answer at first but eventually nodded, they all sat
down around the fire next to Beck and Syd whose heads were
Version 3.0
bowed. For 5 minutes they sat in silence before Beck finally

spoke.
“How‟s Peter?”
Sean replied “He‟s finding the concept of death hard to cope

with Bill but Tom‟s staying with him and last I saw Michael
was sitting down with both of them.”
Beck nodded approval “Good, well gentlemen and lady we‟ve just
encountered our first loss in war” he paused then looked at
Isabel “sorry Isabel that was insensitive, you‟ve had a much
greater loss than us.”
Isabel looked at Beck “Yes Beel in a way I have, but I would

be thinking you look upon your men as your children, that is a
loss thankfully I have not had.”
Small conversation was made then until Fortescue arrived with

Merston, both on foot. The others made their excuses and left
Beck alone with them.
“Sorry I was unfeeling Bill…”
“You weren‟t sir; you said exactly the right thing. We‟re
going to most probably have more losses before this bloody war
is over, but I tell you sirs I damned if I‟m going to let a
life to be lost so cheaply again, buggered if I am!” Beck spat
out the words and the officers believed him without
reservation.
A horse came up from the north carrying Major Merridrew, he

dismounted and the usual salutes were passed.
“Good afternoon major. What news of the prisoners?” Merston

asked
Version 3.0
Merridrew hesitated and looked at Beck “I heard you lost a

young lad Bill, both the general and myself offer you our
deepest sympathies. This makes my next sentence all the more
difficult. I recognised one of the prisoners!”
Beck looked up but it was Fortescue who spoke “How on earth

did you know the man major?”
Merridrew looked at Beck “He was the same scar faced man that
got away at Alba; he was riding with the now dead Conde‟s
younger brother. They were targeting the Fortescue‟s for
revenge Bill!” Beck felt like he had just been kicked in the
stomach.
“Fortunately, your bringing down of the rock face buried the

bastard. The general ordered the immediate execution of scar
face; he was shot as a traitor half an hour ago.”
Beck took this all in and replied “Pity we didn‟t give the
bastard back to his countrymen. They would have been more
imaginative.”
There was another period of silence; all present knew that

Beck meant it.
“Lieutenant- Colonel, the general wants all battalion

commanders at brigade as soon as possible for a briefing.”
Merridrew said formally. Both Fortescue and Merston rose and
left Beck with Merridrew in order to get their horses.
“Once again Bill, I know it may be of little consequence now,

but the general sends his grateful thanks.” Merridrew was
right, Beck couldn‟t give a toss about the general‟s thanks,
his mind was on what he was going to say to young Peter.
Merridrew left without another word, joined up with Fortescue
and Merston and rode north.
Version 3.0
After a further 20 minutes of gazing into the fire Beck both

mentally and physically shook himself, „now get yourself
together‟ he thought and stood up and walked down to the mule
train to see Peter Tompkins.
He found Michael, Tom and Peter sitting alone around a fire

and joined them.
“How are you feeling Peter?”
The boy sniffed and finally spoke “I‟m all right sergeant; you
needn‟t worry about me.” Beck watched him as he spoke; the lad
had to be reminded why he was there, so for that matter did
Beck. Beck stood up “Come on Peter, let‟s take a stroll before
it gets dark.” Beck looked at the sky and reckoned on about 20
minutes before the sun would finally disappear.
Tompkins stood up “Thanks for the talk” he said looking at Tom

and Michael, they both replied that it was nothing and they
moved off slightly away from the column, but toward the south.
Beck got Peter talking, not about their time in Portugal and
Spain but about their times back in Bramlington. Peter started
cheering up, especially when he told Beck about the first and
only time he had ever got drunk, and unfortunately it had been
on altar wine in his father‟s church! His father found him
slumped down in the pews snoring away just before the evening
service. The following Sunday he had to read the lesson on
evils of drink.
“And do you know sergeant; I never have got drunk since.” Beck
laughed and mentioned out aloud that maybe he would try it
with Fortescue‟s worst offenders. Beck in turn told Peter
about the morning he woke up drenched because he had gone out
with the farm workers to celebrate a birthday party and Meg
decided that a bucket of water in his face would wake him up.
Version 3.0
“The unfortunate thing was Peter, Meg had to break the ice on
top of the pond near our house to get the flamin‟ water.”
Peter finally giggled “And I too have never done that again,
well not that much anyway!”
They were finally walking back toward the fire where Tom and
Michael were sitting, Beck stopped and looked at Peter
“Peter, if Napoleon gets hold of mainland Europe he won‟t stop

there, he‟ll invade England. That‟s why we‟re here Peter, to
stop the French invading our country, our village, your home.
Never forget that Peter even when times are rough, all right?”
Peter smiled “Yes sergeant I‟ll try to remember that but…”
“Mourn George, Peter, don‟t ever let anyone tell you

differently. Then you must move on, let his death not be for
nothing.” „God!‟ The hollowness in Beck‟s argument echoed in
his ears, he hoped Peter couldn‟t hear it! Beck offered his
hand and Peter shook it. Beck then left for his fire, he was
not hungry tonight but he was going to rest and try to get to
sleep, tomorrow would be a better day.
The following morning he was woken not by Syd as usual but by

Sean who was holding a mug of hot coffee.
“Morning Bill thought you might like a different servant this

morning.” Sean said with a smile.
Beck had not slept well and felt tired, the previous day‟s
activities had kept his mind active always ending with the
vision of the dead young soldier. He kept thinking that as a
former soldier he should have been able to take the situation
with relative ease but the years away from the army had
softened him. He sat up and took the coffee off Sean, who
promptly sat down.
Version 3.0
“Where‟s our Syd?”
“Checking on A company, I don‟t think he knew what to say to

you after yesterday and to be honest I think he‟s a little in
shock so he is.” Sean replied with a concerned expression.
Beck rubbed his eyes then took a mouthful of coffee.
“Remind me Sean, who are the enemy?” Beck said eventually
“Not all Spaniards are like the bastards we‟ve met so far
Bill, take Padre Gil for example he is a Spaniard and a good
man.”
Beck paused “I guess so Sean I only hope we‟ve met the few
Spanish bastards that do exist!” Beck stood up, stretched, and
looked about the various fires that were surrounded by
soldiers cooking their breakfasts.
As Sean stood up Beck said “Has „his holiness‟ returned from

brigade yet?”
Sean shook his head “Neither he nor the lieutenant, they spent
the night there so something must be happening.”
Beck finished his coffee and as he was still not hungry

decided to take a walk down through the Fortescue‟s 9
companies and see how they were fairing in the atrocious cold.
He looked toward the sky; the clouds were full of rain or snow
depending on their luck, snow would be easier to march on as
the rain would turn the roads into rivers of mud and at least
with snow artillery could move at a slightly better speed.
“I‟m going to take a walk down through the companies Sean care
to keep me company?”
“Now if it‟s protection you‟d be wanting Sean Driscoll would

be your man” Sean replied with a cheeky grin.
Version 3.0
Beck roared with laughter for the first time in 24 hours, he

could always count on the fair haired Irishman to cheer him
up.
“Come on then body-guard; let‟s go and see what‟s new.”
And with that they set of walking, visiting each company and
talking to the men, who all complained about the weather and
the lack of rations. The Detachment was running low even on a
quarter of the normal daily ration, some had run out through
stupidly eating too much and were trying to buy food from
their fellow soldiers generally with little success. Having
talked to young Tompkins Beck was pleased to see that the boy
had come to terms over the death of his friend with the
careful „fathering‟ of Tom Barnard.
Isabel looked worried as she asked how Beck was feeling and
was relieved to see him smile as he said he was fine. She
asked if he had eaten to which he replied that he was not
hungry. Beck then received a lecture on the importance of
keeping his strength up.
As they walked away Sean said “Now do you see what I have to
put up with Bill! The woman is forever telling me off so she
is!”
Beck smiled “That my dear friend is the penalty of true love,

Meg is exactly the same.” They both laughed and carried on
through all 9 companies.
After finishing with the 9th company they walked back

discussing the general mood of the men.
“Apart from the cold I‟m pleased to see there is no more

sickness” Beck said with relief.
“But for how long Bill? I take it you‟ve seen the sky.”
Version 3.0
“Yes will it be rain or snow, either way I take your point

that the sickness will come with either. Best thing is for us
to be on the march soon, sitting around in bad weather is a
good way of getting sick and the lack of rations will only
make it happen quicker.”
As they approached company B Sean left Beck to go and see

Isabel, Beck carried on to see Syd. He had decided to use the
same men from the previous day for the Light „complet‟ and had
arranged with Sean to take over command while Syd joined Beck
at the front. The only problem was he had no officers to tell
him if they were to march.
“Morning again Syd you all right for Light duties today?”
“Sure Bill, we have orders to march then?”
“Not yet we await „his holiness‟s‟ return with the usual

enthusiasm to enlighten us but I want to be able to move off
quickly.”
Syd laughed then looked past Beck “Well you won‟t have to wait
long then.”
Beck turned to see „his holiness‟, the lieutenant and Major

Merridrew approaching, Beck set off to meet them by his fire
which had been built up in his absence.
He approached just as they were dismounting, salutes were

exchanged “Any tea on the fire, sergeant-major?” Asked
Merston.
“Afraid not lieutenant, just finished reviewing the

Detachment‟s men, I‟ll ask Corporal Longbridge if he‟s got any
on the boil.
Version 3.0
“If you wouldn‟t mind sergeant-major, we could all do with a

drink.” Replied Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue who looked very
tired as indeed did the others.
Beck noticed that all three officers held grim faces so he

quickly went over to Syd.
“Just coffee Bill, but I can get some tea going if you want”
Syd said
“Something tells me Syd it would be a good idea if you don‟t

mind, I think something‟s happened but I don‟t know what. Can
you bring it over when it‟s ready and I suggest you don‟t stay
unless asked, I‟ll tell you later.” Beck didn‟t wait for a
reply he returned to the now sitting officers.
“Syd‟s just making a fresh pot, sirs” Beck announced and then
made to leave.
“Please join us sergeant-major” Fortescue said quietly
Beck duly sat down and looked at all three officers wondering
if he should ask what was going on but Merridrew spoke first.
“We had a long night Bill, things have been changing by the
hour as our cavalry observers returned.” He took a deep breath
and continued “May I say, tell Sergeant-Major Beck Sir?”
Fortescue just nodded.
“We have learnt that Napoleon himself has left Madrid with a
large army and is marching our way!”
Beck let it sink in, he wasn‟t aware that Napoleon was even in
Spain “Jesus Christ sir, how big is his army?”
“Bigger than ours, but that‟s not all, there‟s another army
marching on us from the east as well. So we‟re pulling back
the way we have just come for part of the way then turning off
Version 3.0
toward Toro then probably further on to Mayorga where

hopefully we join up with a force of 10,000 men marching down
from Corunna.
Beck quickly worked out the total British army then would be
around 30,000. 30,000 men versus two complete French armies
was not a contest.
“According to my basic maths sir that means we‟ll have a total

of around 30,000 men against two armies consisting of around
how many men?”
Fortescue looked at Beck “About 110,000 we estimate!”
Syd approached with the boiling hot tea and four mugs. He
placed it by the fire and Beck thanked him, Syd made a hasty
retreat.
While Beck poured out the tea he was thinking „well that‟s it
we‟re well and truly buggered!‟
“Sir, is there any news of a ration supply column? My men are

virtually out of everything.”
Fortescue replied “That‟s the only piece of good news

sergeant-major, we‟re to pick up supplies at Alaejas but after
that I doubt we‟ll be getting any more from Lisbon as
Napoleon‟s Army to the south will cut our supply lines.”
All went silent for a while as they drank their tea then Beck
spoke “So when do we march, sirs?”
“In about an hour sergeant-major so instruct the men and

Lieutenant-General Hope has ordered that we march in our
present order so our brigade will be heading the division or
to be more precise the Fortescue Detachment will be heading
the whole column!” Fortescue said surprisingly without his
usual gusto.
Version 3.0
Beck was once again shocked; the „chocolate‟ soldiers were

leading 5,000 or so troops which was not exactly following the
plan of keeping them in safety at the back of the army. Well
every other one of his plans had gone wrong why not this one?
Merridrew continued “The artillery has orders to stand aside

and join at the rear. Both Generals Hope and Hill will be
leading the column with a squadron of cavalry in advance,
scouting ahead.”
Beck saluted and left quickly going through the companies

informing them both of the march back the way they had just
come, but informing them new rations were at the end of the
march, which stopped the initial complaining.
Within the hour the column was once again on the march with
the novelty of the Light „complet‟ spread out directly behind
the generals and the ADC‟s which included Merridrew. This
order continued for half hour when Merridrew rode back to
inform Beck that Lieutenant-General Hope had decided it was
foolish for a Light company to precede the head of the column
and they were ordered to take position in front of the
generals!
“Bill” Syd said closing up,
“Yes Syd”
“Is this part of your clever plan to keep us nice and safe!”
Beck smiled “Of course Syd, you don‟t think a general would
put himself in danger and we‟ve got two of the daft buggers
just behind us!”
“So being close to them makes us safer then, I mean marching

at the head of the whole damn column, does it?”
“Exactly” Beck said with a grin.
Version 3.0
“Then why are we marching back this way again?”
“Tonight I‟ll explain to you all about my earlier conversation

but take it on trust we have no option, now get back to your
area before we get a bollocking from behind.” Syd duly did.
They marched for the rest of the day without problem. The only
activity being the comings and goings of the cavalry reporting
to the generals. In the afternoon they arrived at Alaejas and
were relieved to see the ration convoy stationed ready for
rations to be issued.
Lieutenant-General Hope had arranged that rather than using

the commissariat to issue rations soldiers would march past
the long line of carts and pick up their own rations and
continue the march until nightfall, which fell an hour later.
Fires were quickly raised and soldiers soon started cooking as

the hunger of the previous days had become chronic.
Beck settled down with Syd to cook only to be joined by the

„gang‟ Sean and Isabel arrived first, Isabel immediately took
over the cooking, Titus and Rufus meandered over and asked if
they could join them and cook their rations, Isabel
immediately took them as well! No one would dare cross the
girl, take on the whole French army yes, one Portuguese beauty
NO!
“What happened this morning, Bill?” Syd asked watching Isabel

cooking, Sean looked slightly confused.
All eyes were on Beck “Well we have a slight problem” he said

removing the map of Spain from his deep tunic pocket.
He opened it up and lay it on the ground “We are here” he

pointed with a small branch “and there is a French Army led by
Napoleon somewhere here” he pointed to the south of their
Version 3.0
position “obviously cutting off any retreat back into

Portugal.”
“Jesus mother of God, how big is it?” Sean and the others
looked at Beck with concern.
“Best guess has been given of around 80,000 by one of the

cavalry scouts, that‟s why we‟re heading this way to join up
with another force coming down from here” once again he
pointed at the route from Corunna down to Mayorga.
“How many men are there in the other force?” Titus chipped in.
“Around 10,000 however there‟s another French army around here

coming up from the east with about 30,000. So we have two
armies on our tail.”
Sean looked at Beck “So just a mere 110,000 Frenchies chasing

us in total.” Beck just nodded.
There was silence around the fire as all were trying to digest
the information.
“As our column is the furthest east we appear to be the

nearest British force, which is why we‟re marching west to
meet up with the other two columns.”
The faces of the men were looking glum so Beck thought he

ought to give them some cheer “But as we are at the head of
the column we have the rest of our brigade plus another one
between us and the enemy.”
There was slight relief, but not much!
“What about the Spanish Armies, won‟t they help?” Sean said
still looking concerned.
Beck held out his arms and simply shrugged.
Version 3.0
“So what in the mother of Jesus are the generals going to do?”
“I haven‟t been told, Sean, but looking at the map I can only
see one option. There is no way we can take on one French Army
let alone two so retreat up toward Corunna would be the right
move, but then I‟m not a general!”
They ate that night in semi-silence with just the odd comment
here and there, Beck‟s information had shaken them, not only
that they were being chased by the French but the sheer
numbers the French had. They finished eating and all got some
sleep as they would be on the march the next day.
The following days march saw them ending up around the town of
Toro, as Beck found out from Lieutenant Merston it was now mid
December 1808, he had lost all idea of dates not that it
mattered much. They stopped for the night and Beck checked the
state of health of the men of the Detachment as the weather
had turned to rain. The marching distances from now on would
be very much reduced from the 22 miles per day that they had
been achieving as the roads would turn into rivers of mud.
Generally speaking the health was reasonable but many of the

men were developing heavy coughs, on his return to his fire he
was surprised to see „his holiness‟ sitting on his own.
“Evening sir. Everything all right?” Beck said with concern.
“Yes sergeant-major I just fancied some time away from officer

talk, thought we might talk about something different than
war.”
Beck could tell that the retreating was depressing the

lieutenant-colonel so he filled the kettle and boiled some
coffee. They talked for around half an hour and were then
joined by Sean, Isabel and Syd who were all invited to join
them by Fortescue.
Version 3.0
They then proceeded to talk about the Bramlington estate

recounting stories that Fortescue had never heard due to his
service in foreign lands. Fortescue went from depression to
bellowing with laughter as Sean recounted his friendly antics
with Syd, and Syd replied giving his versions. Finally
Fortescue stood up telling the others to stay seated.
“Thank you all, I must return to brigade but with a far better
humour.” With that he left on foot for brigade in Toro town
centre.
“Now what in all that is holy was that all about?” Sean said
in amazement.
Beck looked at the disappearing commander “He came here to

make his name and has ended up retreating, I‟ve got a feeling
he saw this as the last opportunity to become a hero.” Beck
felt a certain amount of sorrow for the man however if they
were retreating toward Corunna the chances were they would be
leaving the war and returning to England. If they could do
that without further loss Beck‟s job would have been done!
Over the course of the next 4 days they marched in foul cold,
wet weather and as Beck had predicted their distances per day
halved to around 12 miles per day. The men‟s health suffered
but eventually they reached the destination of Mayorga on the
20th December, tired and once again short of rations.
The army was now fully unified with the addition of the force
from Corunna when fate took another turn. Fortescue came that
evening, once again with a sparkle in his eye to inform them
that the following day they were to march to Sahagún some 20
miles away and to prepare for some action. „His holiness‟s‟
visit was closely followed by Major Merridrew.
“Evening Bill, how are your men feeling?”
Version 3.0
Beck looked at Merridrew over the fire “They‟re tired, hungry

and starting to get sick, Sir.” He replied and then continued
“And „his holiness‟ has just informed me we start on a 20 mile
march for a potential battle, doesn‟t get much better does it
major?”
Merridrew gazed back at Beck “Just like the rest of the army
Bill, no different. Anyway General Hill‟s reversing the
marching order with the Fortescue Detachment bringing up the
rear of the brigade once again. No offence but we must have
the army battalions at the front if there‟s to be any action.”
Beck smiled “Sorry to have sounded so bitter sir. I think I‟m

just as tired as the rest. No offence taken I would expect and
to be honest prefer my men to be at the rear unlike „his
holiness‟.”
They had a cup of coffee and talked about the situation of the
British Army, Beck expanding on his theory that it would be
inevitable that they would end up retreating toward Corunna.
“You could possibly be right Bill, a lot depends on how it

goes at Sahagún, our intelligence indicates the a Marshal
Soult has elements around there and as his army is around
30,000. Lieutenant-General Moore believes they could be ably
attacked and beaten. There is also a chance there maybe some
troops from the Spanish army there as well but how many I
can‟t say, they‟ve just had a thrashing at a place called
Tudela so I wouldn‟t hold out much hope there will be that
many.”
Eventually Major Merridrew left and Beck went to inform the

men that they would be on the march at first light the
following morning. His news was not received well by most of
them!
Version 3.0
Syd once again came over and sat with Beck to eat. They cooked
the mutton while debating the possibility of their second
action in their trip to the Iberian Peninsula.
“I don‟t suppose there will be any Spanish around to help

Bill?”
“The major did mention there may be some but he didn‟t think
there would be that many.” Beck continued telling him about
the battle at Tudela when Tompkins and Barnard approached.
“Can we have a word sergeant?” Tom Barnard said standing

behind young Tompkins and pointing at him.
“By all means sit down and join us, we‟re getting bored with
our own company anyway.”
They sat down and Beck looked at Tompkins “How you feeling
after the march Peter?”
At first he hesitated “I‟m not sure sergeant, I feel so tired

and the others seem to be keeping up better.”
Beck looked at the young soldier “And?”
“I‟m err scared about the thought of battle sergeant, at

Vimeiro we were sort of out on the west wing but that may not
happen this time.”
Barnard looked at Beck “I thought the boy ought to talk to you

sergeant, he didn‟t want to but as I pointed out to Peter
you‟re a veteran of battles, even though they were in India.”
Beck looked at Peter and smiled “Do you know at my very first
battle I was as sick as a dog the night before” Beck laughted
as Tompkins looked utterly surprised.
“Honestly sergeant?”
Version 3.0
“I swear Peter, all the other men felt the same who had never
faced battle. The sand was so full of sick you could hardly
see the sand! Then my sergeant came over and told us that he
had been the same on his first battle. We all immediately felt
better and then won the battle the next day. Any man who tells
you he is not scared is either a liar or stupid, I‟m scared so
don‟t worry, understand?”
“You‟re scared?”
Beck nodded and watched the colour return to his face.
“Thanks sergeant, I don‟t feel so stupid now I‟ll do my bit

you can depend upon it.”
“I never doubted it for a second, Peter. Now go back and get

your some sleep, another 20 mile march tomorrow with God only
knows what after it.”
Tompkins and Barnard stood up and Tompkins set off, Barnard

let him get a few steps ahead, turned to Beck and mouthed the
word thanks then joined him on the way back to their fire.
Syd looked and grinned at Beck “Sergeant can you help me with
my problem with the sergeant of „B‟ company?”
Beck burst into laughter “You are past help Syd, well past!”
They lay down using their knapsacks as pillows and fell

asleep.
The following morning at first light 30,000 British troops

marched toward Sahagún, the temperature was below freezing
which made the ground easier to march on, they marched at a 20
mile rate reaching Sahagún on the evening of the 21st December.
Version 3.0
Beck was instructed to order the exhausted Detachment to make

camp, which he duly did and the fires were alight with
minutes.
“What‟s going on Bill? I thought they said we‟re suppose to

fight the French.”
Beck looked around at all the camps and saw fires springing up
everywhere “Don‟t exactly know Syd, the lieutenant was told to
order me to make camp and judging by all the fires around us I
believe the whole army has camped for the night.”
They didn‟t have long to wait for an explanation as Merston

appeared once again on Clarry. He dismounted.
“Mind if I join you for cooking, there‟s meetings going on

everywhere and I‟m not invited thank God.”
“Please do Richard but only on condition to tell us what the

bloody hell‟s going on.”
Merston reached into his saddle bag and produced a ration of

mutton and a bottle of French cognac!
“Where in heavens name did you get that, Richard?” asked an

astonished Beck
Merston grinned “Some time back I was billeted with a captain

of the commissariat, we got on well and it was a gift so I‟ve
been saving it for some time. Did you not pick up the rum
rations back at Alaejas?”
Beck nodded “They‟re on one of the mules but since we were

supposed to fight the French tonight or tomorrow I gave orders
for them to be kept there.”
Version 3.0
“I suggest you pass the word to issue a ration to each man,

its bloody cold and it might help the ones that are
sickening.”
Syd immediately stood up “I‟ll organise it and get the order

passed down the line.” With that he was off and both Beck and
Merston started cooking their mutton on the large pan on the
fire.
“So Richard what‟s happening?”
Merston opened the cognac and took a mouthful then passed the
bottle to Beck
“Well I don‟t know exactly but yesterday there was a large

cavalry encounter between our men and the French. The French
had far greater numbers but were caught off guard and it
turned into a rout, many prisoners were taken but some escaped
to the east where this Marshal Soult is obviously camped. The
prisoners are now being questioned and all the senior officers
are in secret meetings no doubt working out what to do.”
Beck took his second mouthful and handed the bottle back “Well
if the French didn‟t know where exactly we were they‟ll damn
well know now!” Merston simply nodded, they both ate and
carried on the discussion about what could happen next.
Syd returned with Sean and Isabel, Merston recounted what he

had told Beck and they joined in the discussion of what
tomorrow might bring.
“I hope they give us some rest, the men are so tired that if a
Frenchman appeared they‟d probably invite him to eat with
them!”
The answer came within the hour as Major Merridrew rode up and
announced that there would be 24 hours rest ordered by
Version 3.0
Lieutenant-General Moore. The bottle of cognac was past around

the group and everyone including Isabel before taking a drink
toasted their army‟s commander‟s wisdom!
Version 3.0
Chapter Fourteen
“Can‟t a man even relieve himself in peace?”
Rather than just getting a 24 hour break, Lieutenant-General

Moore decided on a much appreciated 48 hours for his men to
rest, the fires were kept high as wood was readily available
and due to the cold temperatures they were needed badly. On
the day of the 23rd December Major Merridrew appeared and
joined Beck by his fire, gladly accepting a boiling mug of
coffee.
“Well major how‟s brigade?” Beck asked as Syd silently looked

on.
“Well that‟s why I‟m here Bill. Tonight our division will
undertake a night march to a place called Carrion and attack
Marshal Soult‟s men together with a brigade of KGL. The KGL
were the King‟s German Legion and through the King‟s German
heritage was deeply loyal to the crown, they were renowned
fighters.
“Ah, can one ask Sir where the other army is, you know the one
with Napoleon!” Beck said cynically.
Merridrew missed the cynicism but answered the question “Our

intelligence says he‟s still some distance and marching east,
it is thought that he has no idea yet exactly where we are.”
“But after the cavalry rout here he must have been told
surely.”
Merridrew nodded his head “You would have thought so wouldn‟t

you but it appears not. We have spies of the Spanish army
watching him, so the general thinks we have enough time to
Version 3.0
inflict some damage on the smaller army. Anyway the whole

Fortescue Detachment is not to march Bill; General Hill only
wants „his special team‟ to march.” Merridrew smiled
“All right sir that was the agreement but why? Why are we
attacking firstly with only one division and as Sean so
astutely spotted when their combined force adds up to around
110,000 men?”
Merridrew hesitated “Because Bill, our job has become to

distract the French away from the Spanish and allow them time
to get themselves organised into suitable force strong enough
to fight.”
Beck was cross, very cross “So we‟re nothing more than a
bloody decoy to a bloody nation who doesn‟t give a damn about
us! It won‟t bloody help us, and my one casualty was caused by
them, just bloody great!” Merridrew might have been shocked by
the outburst but Syd was astounded, he‟d never seen Beck mount
a tirade like it before.
Merridrew‟s voice softened “Should I tell the general that

you‟re unable to march Bill?”
Beck shook his head “No we‟ll march Joseph but tell him how I
bloody feel.”
Merridrew finished his coffee and mounted his horse “Your

commander will be staying behind to look after the Detachment
in case it has to move off quickly, you‟ll be marching behind
the general and myself. By the way do you have any Congreve
Rockets left?”
Beck should have denied ever having any but he was too cross
to dodge the truth “A couple I think but no A frame.”
Version 3.0
“Bring them with you at nightfall to brigade, they might be

useful as a shock tactic.” Merridrew rode off leaving just Syd
and Beck by the fire.
“Eh… you‟re not in the best of mood‟s are you, Bill?” Syd said
tentatively.
Beck finally grinned “So you could tell Syd I must try to hide
my feelings a little bit more, but having heard we are just
flaming decoys so the lazy Spanish can get their act together
it was too flaming much!”
Beck stood up “I better inform the „specials‟ that their

presence is required at nightfall. Care to come?”
Syd shook his head “I better check on the lads, rations are
getting really short and I fear their health is going bad.”
Beck nodded in agreement “God knows when we get any more

supplies with Napoleon‟s forces cutting our supply route from
Portugal.”
Syd stood up “The problem is Bill they have been rested, when
they were tired they didn‟t think of hunger, now they‟re
rested they only think about hunger!”
Beck gave a slight grin “So the answer clearly is to keep them
tired until we get more supplies.”
Syd grinned “I think as sergeant-major you ought to be the one

to pass over that bit of wisdom!”
“No, possibly not” Beck said and walked off toward Sean‟s
company.
As he approached B Company Beck saw Isabel at a fire on her

own, stirring some liquid in a large pan, Beck went and sat
down next to her, she was pleased to see him.
Version 3.0
“Hello Beel have you eaten yet?”
Beck smiled “No, Isabel completely forgot this morning, what

are you cooking?”
“To make the rations go a little further I‟ve only been using
a small amount of mutton and yesterday Sean and I went into
Sahagún and bought some vegetables. We came looking for you
but you were not there.”
This was true as Beck had spent some time with other companies
getting to know better the other two lieutenants and all the
sergeants of each of the six companies that he had never
really got to know. Ever since his promotion he had the
responsibility which bridged the sergeant to lieutenant
relationship, not having time until now he had not really got
to know either. It was a day well spent as he could now assess
their capabilities, only two companies „G‟ and „H‟ he was
worried about, both having weak sergeants and as the
lieutenant concerned was also weak they presented a problem.
„I‟ had a strong sergeant who carried the company well, unlike
his lieutenant!
“No, I was reviewing the other companies, did you have any
problems getting the vegetables?”
Isabel shook her head “No we went straight to the priest who
had his own vegetable garden, so he did.”
Beck burst into laughter, Sean‟s coaching of English had left

his Irish mark and Isabel hadn‟t realised, Beck decided not to
correct her as it was actually quite nice.
“Why you laugh, Beel?”
“Oh I just remembered something I heard yesterday, anyway it

smells good. Where‟s Sean?”
Version 3.0
Isabel pointed over Beck‟s shoulder, he turned his head to see

Sean sitting down with Arthur and David.
“I think I prefer to stay with you Isabel, they‟re far too

ugly.”
She smiled “My Sean is not ugly he is very pretty, anyway you
will eat with us now.” This was an order not an invitation so
Beck agreed as the smell was wonderful and made him all the
more hungry. They talked for 15 minutes and were finally
joined by Sean.
“Morning Bill, where in heaven‟s name were you yesterday we

came looking for you?”
“Well pretty sergeant I was reviewing the capabilities of the

companies I haven‟t yet got to know properly as sergeant-major
I‟m supposed to know these things but haven‟t had the time
until now.”
“Why the pretty sergeant? Bill.” Sean said slightly confused.
Beck grinned “I called you, Arthur and David ugly and was told
off by this lovely lady, as she‟s ordered me to eat with you I
have no wish to be told off.”
“Very wise, any news?”
“Ah yes, I‟m afraid we have a bit of a march to go on tonight

and when I say we I mean the general‟s specials not the whole
Detachment. There is more than likely to be some action at the
end of the march, the rest of the division will be marching
plus a brigade of the KGL.”
Sean looked thoughtful and Isabel, who understood what Beck

had just looked worried.
“Tonight you say?”
Version 3.0
“Yes we‟re to be at brigade at nightfall complete with a

couple of Congreve Rockets.”
“They know we‟ve got them then?”
“The good major guessed and I suspect so did the good general
probably since news of the events at the Zizandre reached
them. Anyway half an hour before nightfall come to my fire,
the others will do the same.”
Isabel declared the food was ready and they had a vegetable
stew slightly flavoured by mutton. The girl Beck thought was
almost as good as Meg although Meg had more than a few years
on her, the stew drove out the inner cold that Beck had felt
for the last 48 hours. Not marching but just sitting by a fire
warms up the outside but the bones get very cold and Beck
feeling his age was stiff every morning and had to force
himself to move and loosen up.
After Beck finished he kissed Isabel on the cheek and made off
to find Titus and Rufus. They were sitting together gambling
but not with money just small stones, beside Titus was a large
pile of them and only a few next to Rufus.
“Rufus you know better than to gamble with this rogue!”
Rufus uttered a few words but the only Beck recognised was
cheat.
“I‟m not bloody cheating as I don‟t need to, you Scottish

heathen, you‟re just plain rubbish which is why we‟re playing
for stones not money!”
Beck laughted as he sat down.
“Are we a little bored, boys?” Beck said with a smile
Version 3.0
“We are as you can see we… I know that look of old, what‟s
going on?” Titus said with a narrowing of eyes
“We, being the general‟s most beloved soldiers, have been

asked to a party tonight, only problem it‟s about 20 to 30
miles away.”
“Don‟t tell me it will be a joint party held with a French

army.” Titus said studying Beck‟s face.
“Yes, you‟re right but don‟t worry you can bring guests
preferably 15 of them in little pouches and each with their
own fuse. Oh, and as a bonus two of Mr Congreve‟s relatives
are invited as well.”
There was silence for a moment then both Titus and Rufus broke
into a broad grin “I‟ll have to check that they are free
sergeant.”
“Make sure they are corporal and let‟s all meet at my place
half an hour before nightfall, understand?”
Titus looked at Rufus “Come on Rufus we better go and make our

15 guests look pretty.” With that they stood up and went
toward the mules where the gunpowder had been stored.
Beck stood up and made his way through the men of „A‟ company,
who to a man complained of hunger. He finally got back to
„his‟ fire where Syd was sitting smoking his pipe. Where did
he get that flaming tobacco?
Beck sat down beside him “Everyone been told, Bill?”
“Yes Titus and Rufus are busy making enough bombs for all of
us to carry three, and their eyes lit up on mention of the
Congreve Rockets. They‟ll be the only ones who will enjoy
tonight‟s march, give them possibly a chance to play again!”
Version 3.0
Syd laughted “Any idea as to why only one division is being

used?”
Beck shrugged “The minds of the generals have always been a

mystery to me Syd, I suspect they have some information as to
the number of French we‟re going to encounter. Anyway Syd, I‟m
going to get some rest and I suggest you do the same, remind
me to talk to Michael as he‟ll have three companies to watch
over.”
Syd nodded while puffing away “I‟ll get some rest when I‟ve
finished this” he said waving his pipe about.
Beck went off, pulled his knapsack closer to the fire and lay
down. Both his internal and external temperatures made for an
easy sleep.
At 5pm Beck was woken by the smell of coffee which Syd was
waving under his nose, he sat up feeling refreshed “Now that‟s
kinder Syd, be woken by a fine smell as opposed to saying a
word.”
Beck took the coffee and looked toward the rest of the
company. Sean, Rufus and Titus were approaching, the later
pair carrying a Congreve Rocket each.
“Good evening gentlemen. Are we ready?” Beck said with a grin
“As much as we ever will be Bill” Sean replied.
Beck finished his coffee, put on his great coat that he had
been lying under and grabbed his rifle “Right lads to
brigade.”
They walked the 15 minutes to brigade passing the other

battalions of the brigade who were getting ready to march and
arrived to bump straight into „his holiness‟ and Lieutenant
Merston.
Version 3.0
“Sergeant-Major Beck, oh how I envy you.” Were Fortescue‟s

opening words, „then bloody go yourself‟ Beck thought.
“Are you not coming with us, sirs?”
“Unfortunately not sergeant-major, I still have over 200 men

here and here is where I must stay. We still don‟t know
exactly where Napoleon‟s force is and we might have to move
out fast so you are in the capable hands of Major Merridrew.”
He then paused “Take care of the men, Bill.”
Beck was once again surprised, Fortescue had defiantly changed

since leaving England.
“I will sir, I‟ve lost my quota for this war!” Beck smiled and
Fortescue smiled back. They parted on a salute and the group
went in search of Major Merridrew who they found talking to
General Hill.
“Ah there you are chaps” Merridrew looked at his watch “early
as well shows signs of being keen.”
“Now the major is being mistaken, it shows signs of no watches

so it does.” Sean said with a grin
Merridrew and Hill laughted “You see sir what I‟ve been
saying, most majors get a whole nice battalion to command,
you‟ve given me the most difficult command of the entire
army.”
Hill replied with a straight face “Why major there are only
five men here, granted mysterious things keep happening around
them but just look at them they‟re as timid as kittens.”
“Now sergeant-major, wouldn‟t the general be speaking the word

of truth, it‟s like kittens we surely are?”
Version 3.0
“Oh God, general don‟t encourage him, I‟ve had the pleasure of
not marching with the Irish bugger for so long now my life‟s
almost returned to normal.” Everyone laughed as the two
officers mounted their horses.
“Well sergeant-major you and your men are to be unique in the

British army, you will be marching directly behind the major
and I so you can tell all that you marched to battle under the
direct command of a general and a major, mind you I do take
the major‟s view that maybe you do need two senior officers in
direct command so as to ensure you don‟t have any accidents!”
“Yes sir I agree and you can order any man to be shot” he
looked at Sean “I like that idea.”
“So do I sir, any cheek from the Irishman should be treated

very, very, harshly!” Syd added with a grin.
Again they all laughted then the general gave orders to move
out, after the usual 10 minutes of confusion the division was
on the march, with General Hill‟s Brigade bringing up the
rear. The ground was hard and the air was crisp as they
marched east toward Carrion.
It was still twilight and Merridrew was talking to the general

and pointing to the north of the road, Beck looked and
immediately saw what they were looking at. Along a slight rise
about 150 yards away were around 20 cavalry, and as the
British were marching in a single column they had to be
French!
Eventually Merridrew broke away from the general and joined

Beck
“The general wonders if one of your chaps could show us the

performance of one of the rockets, say aim it to the north
perhaps?”
Version 3.0
Beck grinned “I‟m sure Titus and Rufus would be delighted, sir
but they may need to go on ahead to find a suitable tree to
work as an „A‟ frame.”
“Permission granted to leave the column Bill.” Merridrew said

smiling.
Beck turned his head, Titus and Rufus had heard every word and
both wore the widest of grins
“Go on, bugger off you two.”
They were off like galloping horses and after 100 yards they
found an olive tree that had branches which when some were cut
away formed the perfect „Y‟ shape. They put one of the
rockets, a canister laden one into the tree and lit a slow
match. The watching French cavalry were tracking General
Hill‟s Brigade so they were level when the general arrived at
the tree.
The general and major dismounted and held their horse facing
away from the rocket.
“Any time you like, corporal” the general said gleefully.
Titus touched the fuse and moved to the side several paces,
where Beck had positioned himself. All of a sudden whoosh!
The rocket, surprisingly went straight as an arrow and hit the

ground around 20 yards away from the cavalry. Shouts of agony
could be heard as the canister split and the balls inside
ripped into both horse and man. Beck quickly counted, where
there had been 20 riders there were now just six still mounted
plus two horses that were rider less!
“Can‟t see why Wellesley hates the things” General Hill said
while calming his horse down.
Version 3.0
“Because general that was the exception sir, it actually went

where it was aimed, most unusual.” Beck suddenly realised that
the whole brigade was cheering, this was not lost on the
general.
“It appears Bill that you and your men have made some more
friends.”
“I‟ve got too damn many already general” Beck replied

laughing.
“A man can never have too many Bill trust me, let‟s catch up
with the others.”
They marched for another hour when two riders came from the
direction of Sahagún, they were galloping flat out until they
reached the general, a few words were passed, and they rode
off toward the front of the column. The general halted the
column and had words with Major Merridrew who kept nodding,
Beck was too far back to hear the words, Merridrew turned his
horse and cantered toward Beck.
“We‟re about to about turn Bill, news has come that Napoleon
has been spotted closer than thought so the army‟s on full
retreat from Sahagún to Mayorga.” Without waiting for a reply
Merridrew rode off further down the column shouting the
command of „about-turn‟ as he went by the ranks.”
The general rode off in a different direction toward the head

of the column, undoubtably to discuss the situation with
General Hope.
“What‟s going on Bill?” Sean asked as the others gathered

around.
“We‟ve been caught out, Napoleon‟s closer than thought and

we‟re in the middle between two French Armies! So we‟re
Version 3.0
heading back to Sahagún then onto Mayorga. Gentlemen, unless

I‟m wrong, we‟re retreating back home.”
“Jesus! Bill, you really think so?”
Beck nodded “You said it yourself Sean, 110,000 versus around

20,000 fir men, not good odds, eh Titus?”
“I wouldn‟t bet on those odds for sure.”
Within 10 minutes two generals and the two messengers rode

past at speed and after a further 5 minutes the column started
marching back over the ground they had only just covered.
After another two hours of marching the column, which now only
contained disgusted men at the retreat, the exception being a
certain five men, returned to Sahagún where the rest of the
army was awaiting them.
The Fortescue Detachment was ready to march. Apart from the

Fortescue Detachment in general, the morale of the whole army
had disappeared, the one thing soldiers hate is to retreat and
normally Beck would be of the same mind, however he had been
tasked with the safety of his men and retreating would reduce
the risk.
“Good morning, sergeant-major, sorry to hear your march ended

prematurely.” Fortescue said, he was waiting for their return
by Beck‟s fire.
Beck sat down after taking off his knapsack “We did have some
fun, sir” and Beck described the incident with the Congreve
Rocket with a certain amount of dread as he was expecting the
question of how they had obtained such a weapon. On the
contrary the question was never asked but his description was
greeted with lots of laughter.
Version 3.0
Fortescue slapped his thigh “Splendid sergeant-major, another

victory for the Detachment, I‟m writing to my father before we
march so I must mention it to him.”
“How‟s it here, sir?” Beck asked pouring himself a mug of tea

and noticing his „friends‟ had once again deserted him on
sight of Fortescue.
“Well the lieutenants are all getting their companies ready

for a daybreak march to Mayorga and then probably onto a place
called Benavente, about a three day march. In the division‟s
absence I was ordered to represent it at the meetings with
General Moore, he‟s a fine fellow you know, anyway now you‟re
back I must report to General Hill and brief him on what has
been said.”
Fortescue stood up and held Beck‟s shoulder as he made to rise

“Rest for what little remains of the night Bill, something
tells me we are all going to need every minute of rest we can
steal.” With this final comment „his holiness‟ mounted his
horse and rode off toward brigade headquarters. Beck finished
his tea and loaded up the fire with some wood which had been
left by its side, then lay down with his head on his knapsack.
He did not sleep.
At first light Syd came over and informed Beck that orders had
been passed down not to bother with the Light „complet‟ on the
march as time was of the essence, they were to remain in
their current order with Company „I‟ leading the Detachment.
Within 10 minutes the two columns of the British Army were on

the march toward Mayorga, the temperature had risen and the
thaw had started turning the roads into rivers of mud. The
march of 20 miles to the south-west took much longer as the
artillery kept getting bogged down, it took just over a day
Version 3.0
with an uncomfortable overnight stop held in open countryside

in still cold conditions and little wood for the fires.
The following day and a half took the army to a large village
by the river Esla, called Benavente. After another night in
the cold and muddy conditions the column marched off for the
40 mile journey to Astorga, where they were told a supplies
depot had been set up. Unfortunately, the morale of the army
was now become chronically bad and at Benavente soldiers
ransacked all the buildings and found the wine cellars. The
incidents became so bad that Lieutenant-General Moore issued
what turned out to be the first of several General Orders to
the whole army regarding drunkenness and discipline.
The Fortescue Detachment was kept on a short leash and only

two „crooks‟ joined in the general mayhem; these were both
from one of the weak companies that Beck had identified,
Company „G‟, „his holiness‟ under orders from his father not
to lash any of the men decided on embarrassing them in front
of the whole Detachment. They were both made to apologise to
each and every soldier in turn. In addition he removed the
Lieutenant and sergeant concerned and put the strong sergeant
from company „I‟ in charge of G and H as well, he would now
report directly to Fortescue. Beck was impressed by the
actions taken by „his holiness‟ and in time it proved to be a
Godsend as no further problems arose.
Occasionally Beck could hear musket fire coming from the rear
where a division, under the command of Major-General Paget had
been allocated to act as a rear guard; this was a constant
reminder to the detachment how close the French actually were.
This and the promise of rations at their destination kept up
the pace in the muddy conditions, unfortunately they passed
many soldiers who had collapsed through sheer fatigue but they
were under direct orders from General Hill not to stop as they
Version 3.0
would be left to rest until the Reserve Division of Paget got

to them and then they would be helped if sober!
After one of the most arduous marches Beck had ever endured
they reached Astorga on the 29th December 1808 and finally
picked up their rations. Beck immediately ordered all
sergeants to issue a single mug of rum to each soldier after
consultation with Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue. Beck had been
going up and down the Detachment‟s column throughout the
march, checking on the health of its men and was not pleased
to see the quite rapid deterioration of some of them.
When Syd had lit the fire that night outside Astorga both he
and Beck were about to cook some fresh mutton when Isabel and
Sean approached
“Syd, Beel give me all you rations” Isabel said and this was
definitely an order!
Syd was foolish enough to speak “Why Isabel?”
She gave him a withering look “Because Sydney you are both
going to eat with us for the rest of the march. I will be able
to make the rations last longer if I make stews and broth, you
both like my Sean will keep your strength up, our lives will
depend on it now give them to me!”
Syd cowered and Beck smiled “You‟re an angel, Isabel here take
mine” he unpacked them from his knapsack and she put them into
a knapsack she was holding then held out her hand toward Syd
who quickly followed Beck‟s actions.
“Now as we are next to your men so you don‟t have to worry,

just be at our fire in one hour and do not be late!”
With that she turned and disappeared toward Company „B‟

leaving an open mouthed Syd and a grinning Beck and Sean.
Version 3.0
“Christ! She‟s bloody bossy Sean, don‟t fancy your chances in

an argument.” Syd said still slightly dazed.
“She‟s magnificent, isn‟t she?” Sean said sitting down “I‟ll

stay here for an hour Bill if you don‟t mind or I‟ll be
peeling and cutting bloody vegetables again.”
Beck laughted “I can see why you like the girl so much Sean,
she understands you perfectly.”
Sean smiled “I‟d be a liar if I said I don‟t enjoy it so I

would, nothing like the girls back home, not that there is
anything wrong with them mind you, she‟s just very special.”
Syd lit his pipe, took a couple of puffs “But would she allow
you to smoke if you used a pipe? It is my considerable
experience that women stop men from doing what comes natural.”
Beck looked at Syd “Don‟t you ever get lonely, Syd?”
“No, got used to it. The only women I‟d put it up with is one
that smokes a pipe, the only trouble with that is that they
are all at least 100 years old and bent double.”
Sean and Beck went into fits of laughter “So what you would be
saying my friendly little corporal, is that you might get
married when you‟re about 100 years old.”
Syd gazed into the fire, took several more puffs on his pipe
“No I wouldn‟t go as far as that, 93 maybe, seven years is an

acceptable age difference.” Syd was being deadly serious which
made the tears finally appear in Beck‟s eyes, both he and Sean
could not speak for laughter but Syd just kept puffing away
completely oblivious to both of them.
Finally Sean stopped laughing enough “Well don‟t expect me to

be your best man, I‟ll be six foot under by then.”
Version 3.0
“Wouldn‟t ask you to anyhows!”
After a further 10 minutes of continuous laughter Beck decided

to bring a serious subject to the conversation.
“What are your views on the health of the men?”
This brought worried looks from both Sean and Syd “Not good
Bill, the last 48 hours have seen a rapid increase of severe
coughing” Sean said.
Syd nodded “Same in company A, not sure how long they can keep
up the pace Bill, but with the French on our heels what the
hell can we do?”
Beck hadn‟t wanted to say what he‟d been told earlier in the
day but he decided to share it.
“I have been told that General Moore is going to leave 400

sick men here, it is thought the French will look after them,
sort of unwritten law of war. If they were Spanish they would
be massacred as the guerrillas have been doing to the French
stragglers, but not us. After we have eaten I‟m going to go
through each company listing those too sick to march tomorrow
and then I will go to „his holiness‟ and discuss the matter. I
know it sounds cruel but if there are going to be men left
here in a hospital, it‟s better than them dying on the road. I
need you both to make a list of the men you don‟t think can
survive the march and give it to me when I get back from
seeing the other companies.”
“Jesus Bill, you‟re asking us to make a judgment of whether a

soldier is going to be a prisoner for God knows how long or
return to England so you are.”
Version 3.0
“Correct Sean, I‟ll be the one to tell them. Just remember

that we can‟t carry them on the march so in fact your choice
is simpler do they live in captivity or die!”
Beck had been deliberately brutal but this was war, no soldier
who slowed up a column could be kept, he would put more lives
at risk.
They both looked very worried so Beck continued “If either one
of you were sick I would leave you behind and expect you to do
the same if I was sick. You‟re both good friends and as a
friend it would be my duty to keep you alive.”
“To fight another day?” Syd said dryly.
“Hopefully not, to get released when we beat the bloody

French” Beck said with a grin.
“I think we better move or we‟ll incur the wrath of a certain

Portuguese damsel.”
Sean smiled “That would be worse than death!”
All three laughed, stood up and walked through the men of

Company „A‟, who were definitely enjoying their rations,
especially the mug of rum, and arrived at Isabel‟s fire where
she was just finishing the cooking.
“Any later and you boys would be in trouble” this time she
smiled as she said it.
After a superb meal and 30 minutes of general talk on the

subject of the various soldiers with varying degrees of
sickness Beck disappeared to talk to the other sergeants, who
all came up with the same concerns that both Sean and Syd had.
Time after time Beck had to explain why it must be done. After
a couple of hours Beck returned to Sean, Syd and Isabel. They
had written out a list, Isabel had given her opinion on the
Version 3.0
men of Company „B‟. She had immediately grasped Beck‟s

reasoning and further pushed the point with the two men.
Beck went to find „his holiness‟ which took some time but he
finally traced him to General Hill‟s headquarters.
Beck asked the sentry for Fortescue giving him his own name,
after a few seconds he was asked into General Hill‟s „office‟
which he went into to find „his holiness‟, the general and
Major Merridrew all seated around a table with a giant map
sitting in the middle.
Fortescue looked at Beck “Yes sergeant-major how can I help

you?”
“It‟s regarding the sickness count of the Detachment sir, I‟ve

just been around all the sergeants asking them to name
soldiers who are unlikely to be able to march the distances
we‟re about to undertake.”
The general spoke “And how pray sergeant-major do you know how
far we are going to march?”
“Reason sir. The French have about 110,000 men in total and to
my calculation we now have around 20 to 30,000 having joined
with the force from Corunna. The odds, Sirs are far too great
to fight, so I estimate we will be retreating either to Vigo
or Corunna. Both are a long march in foul weather, I would
rather see a man of the Detachment become a prisoner here and
be safe than die on the march.”
General Hill‟s face broke into a slight smile “How very astute
and sensible of you Bill I agree, Charles?”
“Can‟t fault the sergeant-major sir” he then looked at Beck

“how many?”
Version 3.0
“In total 24 sir, leaving the Detachment at around 250 men

sir.” Charles looked back at Hill “Permission to add my sick
to the other 400 men sir.”
“Granted of course Charles, they better be informed now as the

hospital is almost at breaking point.”
Beck spoke “I‟ll tell them now sir”
“No you won‟t Bill, that‟s my responsibility” Fortescue

replied then looked back at the general “Permission to leave
sir.”
“Granted, but Charles break it gently for God‟s sake, telling

a man he‟s about to become a prisoner and his colleagues are
just about to leave him will be damn hard on the man.”
“Trust me I will sir” Fortescue stood up, put on his hat which
now sported a wilted feather and saluted. Beck and Fortescue
left together and marched back to the Detachment.
“Give me the list, sergeant-major and return to your fire,

this will take some time and I don‟t want you directly
associated with it. The men can hate me all they like as that
is a hazard of command but you must not be tainted. I want
them not to hate you but feel able to come to you as a
superior and a friend. No argument Bill.” Fortescue held his
hand out and Beck gave him the list then saluted smartly, his
regard for „his holiness‟ had never been higher. Beck returned
to his fire, Syd was already asleep and Beck quickly joined
him.
Beck was woken the next morning not by Syd, not by Sean but by
three sergeants whose names Beck could not remember!
One of Beck‟s weaknesses was his memory of people‟s names, a

fault that had always made Meg cross. When they first went
Version 3.0
courting together it took him several weeks to remember her

name and he never had mastered the name of her 5 sisters.
“What can I do for you, gentlemen?” Beck asked wiping the

sleep from his eyes.
They looked at each other then one of them spoke
“We‟ve all had deserters over night sergeant-major.”
Beck was suddenly very awake, he stood up “From three

companies?”
They all nodded then another of the sergeants spoke “ 18

sergeant-major, we can‟t understand it, we‟re marching back
toward the sea and possibly home.”
That meant the total Detachment was down to about 230 in total
Beck thought. He remained silent for a while before speaking.
“Are they all crooks?”
The sergeants looked at each other and all agreed they were,
Beck immediately knew what had happened.
“That makes sense, the Colonel or Lord Bramlington released

them from gaol on the understanding that their time here would
be taken off their sentences, however on returning to England
they would have to serve out any remaining time. I‟m willing
to bet that the deserters are all ones serving long service.
Go and check now and come and tell me if I‟m right. When
you‟ve told me I‟ll tell the lieutenant-colonel so make it at
the double, we‟ll be on the march soon.”
The sergeants trotted off and Syd came back into the land of
the living.
“What‟s happening Bill?”
Version 3.0
“We had 18 deserters last night, their sergeants are checking

on a guess of mine.”
Syd stood up, picked up the kettle and went to a stream nearby
to fill it, it was still dark but Beck could see the light in
the distance, 20 minutes later it would be daybreak.
Syd returned as the first of the sergeants arrived with news

that Beck‟s guess had been correct. Within 10 minutes all the
sergeants had reported back with the same information, Beck
went in search of „his holiness‟ who he found 5 minutes later,
drinking tea by a fire. All the officers had been billeted
outside by order of General Moore as there had not been enough
houses in Astorga, he himself had slept outside such was the
fairness of the man.
“Morning sergeant-major sleep well?”
“Fine sir, unfortunately my awakening went not quite so well!”
Beck told Fortescue and Merston, who was also at the fire,
about the deserters explaining his theory of why they had gone
when they did. Fortescue agreed “Better off without them” were
his final words.
Beck returned to his fire and had a hot cup of coffee, Isabel
arrived and ordered both Beck and Syd to her fire to eat.
Neither were hungry but neither dared to disobey a direct
order from a superior! In Beck‟s mind she outranked „his
holiness‟, given the choice he would rather disobey him than
her.
They went to eat, then returned to Company „A‟ and were soon
on the march with 2 days rations to a small town called
Bembibre 20 miles away. Unfortunately the roads, because of
the thaw were even worse than before, Beck passed many
soldiers who were dropping out through sheer fatigue. He kept
Version 3.0
his eyes open for the black and gold uniform of the Fortescue
Detachment, despite orders, he would not leave a single member
of the Detachment behind. The march took two full days due to
the conditions and they finally arrived in Bembibre on the
first day of the New Year 1809.
That night a problem arose. Isabel had gone off to get some
water from a stream running through the town when she was
accosted by some drunken soldiers who had just ransacked a
wine cellar. She had one of the members of Company „B‟ acting
as a water carrier with her, but the soldiers who came from
the 32nd hit him hard and tried to grab the girl. There was a
house nearby and Isabel bolted into it and barricaded the
door.
The soldier who had been knocked down made a fast escape as
the drunks were trying to kick the door in and ran the 100
yards back to his company. Sean who was sitting with Beck and
Syd was told and all three headed for where Isabel was
sheltering. On reaching the men, who had half kicked down the
door and were completely oblivious to the oncoming trio, Beck,
Sean and Syd each spun a man around and hit them as hard as
they could. Once again it was Beck who broke the jaw of a man
which pleased him greatly as it was the sergeant of the 32nd
who had guarded Hill when Beck and Sean had broken into Hill‟s
quarters.
Altogether there were 5 men but as they were badly drunk they
put up no fight, when 4 had been beaten to the ground Isabel
opened the door and came out wielding a table leg, she caught
the 5th man right on his left temple and he physically left the
ground. Then Isabel went round the three and kissed Beck and
Syd on their cheek, Sean, she kissed fully on the lips.
“Come on you three, time to eat” she said and marched off.
Version 3.0
Beck looked at Sean “God, Sean you‟ve got a hard woman there!”
“She never ceases to amaze me Bill and that‟s the truth”
“Sean, do you think she‟ll agree to be my body guard?” Syd

said with a wide grin
Beck and Sean laughed “Get your own bloody bodyguard Syd,
she‟s mine, did you see the way the lass hit that poor
bastard, I don‟t think I could have done it better and I have
at least 5 stones on her.” They all walked to camp and ate
another delicious stew, then retired to bed.
The following morning, Beck checked with each sergeant of the

Detachment for the night‟s deserters, there had been none. The
temperature was cold but unfortunately not cold enough to
freeze the mud on the roads, for the next two days they
managed a total distance of 20 miles. The only slight
satisfaction was that the French army had to be suffering just
the same and were being kept well at bay by the highly
disciplined Reserve Division of General Paget. The terrain was
becoming more and more hilly, which greatly added to the
difficulty.
The army had left the drunks behind in Bembibre for the
French, some had been hung for drunkenly striking officers,
the others suffered at the blades of a French cavalry sabres,
they never took drunks prisoner!
Now the army was sober, however Beck passed more and more men
lying by the side of the road. According to rumour many camp
followers, girlfriends, wives and children had perished in the
weather conditions. The general morale of the army was still
very low, this was not the case with some of the Fortescue
Detachment, they were happy to be marching away from the
French; after all they were dangerous, they had guns!
Version 3.0
On the 3rd January 1809 they arrived at Villafranca where they

picked up rations, which was fortunate as the commissariat set
fire to the remaining supplies before the whole army had been
issued with their rations!
The army spent the night outside Villafranca and the usual
Isabel dinner was cooked but they were surprisingly joined by
Lieutenant Merston who was immediately ordered to hand over
his ration and was delighted with the outcome.
“God, you lot are eating like royalty, this is the first time
on this march where I don‟t feel my teeth were about to fall
out with the tough mutton.”
Sean smiled “You be getting yourself a good women so you

should Richard.”
Merston looked alarmed at the suggestion but it was Beck who

spoke “That‟s a clever idea Sean, would you be the one to tell
Miss Clarry?”
“Christ I had completely forgotten! Richard forget the last

statement, I wouldn‟t want you to be killed in Bramlington
Hall after surviving the whole French Army.”
Everyone including Merston laughed, they talked for about 10

minutes when Beck excused himself to seek relief in a nearby
olive grove. He was half way through relieving himself when he
felt the muzzle of a gun being pushed into his spine.
“Can‟t a man relieve himself in peace?” Beck asked while his

brain raced.
“Steady sergeant-major, we have some unfinished business” a

distorted voice said from behind. Beck finished what he was
doing then slowly turned around to see the sergeant of the 32nd
whose jaw he had broken. He was not alone, he had three other
Version 3.0
soldiers with him, one corporal and two privates. Beck had
broken his cardinal rule of always carry his weapon.
“And what unfinished business would that be sergeant?” Beck

replied holding his stare into the man‟s eyes.
The sergeant touched his cheek, which obviously was still

extremely painful “What do you think I mean?”
“Well it could be the fact that two „chocolate‟ soldiers got

through your guard and broke into the general‟s tent or the
little punch I gave you as a reminder that drunken rape
normally gets you hanged or shot. Which is it?” Beck spoke
very calmly but his mind and heart were both racing.
“So it was you that got us into trouble back there was it?
That I didn‟t know and changes the situation. I was just going
to break your jaw now I think you‟ll be having a little
accident, shot while relieving yourself by a French
sympathiser!
They all heard the cocking of muskets and the voice of Merston
“Oh I don‟t think so sergeant!” All four men turned around and
saw the lieutenant with his blunderbuss together with Sean,
Syd and Isabel all pointing weapons at each soldier of the
32nd. Isabel was pointing Beck‟s rifle which slightly worried
him as all the weapons were also pointing at him as well!
The sergeant grinned cruelly “Four on four, but one of your

four is a woman, strikes me we‟re of equal number,
lieutenant.”
At this point Beck took two strides spun the sergeant around
and promptly broke his jaw again, but kindly, he broke it on
the other side! Isabel then stepped forward and hit the downed
man between the legs with the butt of Beck‟s rifle. After
Version 3.0
seeing this the other soldiers surrendered in fear and Sean

took their weapons. They marched the prisoners back to the
road and found a troop of provosts, who took them away for a
court martial.
When they returned to the fire Beck looked at all of them “I‟m
not quite sure how to thank you all, you have just saved my
life.”
Sean looked at Syd “Now would you be looking at that Syd, a

rare occurrence, a speechless sergeant-major.”
Syd smiled “Maybe if we save his life once a day we‟ll get a
quieter life.” They laughed but Syd continued
“Seriously Bill, it was Sean who saw them cutting into the
grove and he recognised the sergeant as the one who tried to
attack Isabel.”
Merston looked confused “Why didn‟t anyone tell me about that?

I could have had them up on charges?”
Beck spoke up “We decided that by breaking the bastard‟s jaw

we had dealt with it then and there. Apparently we were
wrong.” Beck looked at Sean “Thanks” Sean grinned and just
nodded.
That night Richard Merston spent with his men, talking long
into the night about what had happened and what was likely to
happen.
“So according to the general, Marshal Soult‟s army is the one

that keeps engaging our rearguard and they are doing a
splendid job keeping the French at bay, but he and Major
Merridrew have told Charles that he may have need of the
skills of Titus and Rufus.”
Version 3.0
Beck looked surprised “Why Richard? I thought they had

engineers with the Reserve Division blowing up the bridges.”
Merston nodded “They do Bill, however they don‟t have time and
have rushed several jobs resulting in partially blown up
bridges. They‟ve had to take another go to complete the job
and have lost many engineers, in fact we‟re now desperately
short of that type of man.”
Beck listened then spoke “So he‟s suggesting that when we come
to the next bridge Titus and Rufus set the charges ready for
the reserve division to blow it, correct?”
Merston nodded “Do you think they would be able to do it Bill?

I mean without guidance from another engineer.”
Beck had just taken a mouthful of coffee and rum combined, a

trick that Isabel had come up with to extend their rum
rations, so Sean spoke “They will be more than capable Richard
so they will, my guess is when the sergeant-major can speak
he‟ll be saying Michael will be a guiding them where to place
the charges.”
Beck was nodding, keeping the liquid in his mouth and

savouring the warming sensation as he let it slowly trickle
down his throat.
“Totally correct my young blonde Irish sergeant, Michael will

be thrilled to help, I suggest you talk to him tomorrow and
when you get back to „his holiness‟ tell him that we‟ll need
to be told as early as possible when he wants us to place the
charges. Sean, Syd and I will come out of the column and stay
with them until they‟re finished, so you and Arthur are going
to have to command A,B and C.”
Version 3.0
Merston readily agreed, when they had all finished their

special coffees Beck, Syd and Merston went back to their fire
which the men had kept fuelled, and slept.
The next day they learnt there had been more problems during
the night and the provosts had shot three men for looting,
many were once again left behind blind drunk to the mercy of
the French sabre, which was often seen as they tended not to
take prisoners of drunks. The march continued at the same rate
of around 10 miles per day and after a further two days they
reached a village called Nogales where Beck saw the strangest
sight.
The bullocks pulling the treasury carts had finally given up

the ghost, they had to be shot. Rather than leave the £25,000
to the French, General Moore had ordered that the coins be
dumped into the deep ravine beside the road. A company of the
95th had been ordered to mount guard as the many chests were
emptied by four men.
After the job had been completed the guards moved back to
their place in the column near the front and the soldiers
marching past started to descend as best they could down the
sides of the ravine. Many, through sheer greed filled their
pockets, but found the weight of the coins prevented them from
climbing out. So coins were shed until the weight allowed them
to get out of the ravine.
As each battalion passed the money some men would try to

retrieve their own loot, there were so many coins spread
across the bottom and now the face of the ravine, the
temptation was far too great.
The Fortescue Detachment‟s soldiers were no different, the

crooks made straight down the ravine and grabbed everything
Version 3.0
they could lay their hands only to struggle up the steep slope
and find provosts waiting for them at the top.
News of the soldiers actions had spread throughout the column

and reached General Moore‟s ears, he immediately sent the
provosts back to guard the site until the Reserve Division
approached. The Fortescue soldiers were made to empty their
pockets and throw all coinage back into the ravine, an action
that broke their hearts! Beck actually felt sorry for them
because despite all the money in the treasury chests, the
soldiers had not been paid for months.
The column resumed its usual slow march, passing through

Constantino on the 5th January and finally they entered Lugo
town on the 6th January where another supplies depot had been
set up. More importantly the whole army was full of rumour
that General Moore had decided to stand and fight the French.
Beck was told directly by „his holiness‟ that this rumour was
indeed true and he was to inform all the sergeants. Orders as
to the Detachment‟s deployment would follow as soon as General
Hill had finished his meeting with General Moore. Beck went
down the Detachment passing on the information to the company
sergeants. Finally he arrived at Sean‟s company and he came to
meet Beck.
“So Bill, a wee bit of a battle then home?”
“Well a wee bit of a deployment at least, Marshal Soult‟s men

are on our tales so General Moore is tempted to make a stand
here.” Beck looked around at the landscape, he could see why
Moore had decided to stand. There was good high ground which
would give him the advantage over the French.
“So when do we get the orders, Bill?”
“Within the hour would be my guess, the French are close.”
Version 3.0
Both Beck and Sean could hear the gunfire between the Reserve
Division and the French vanguard, the front of the French
column. Beck returned to company A, and told Syd to get the
men prepared for deployment. Beck as usual was correct the
orders came within the hour, but brought by Major Merridrew.
“Evening Bill. I gather you‟ve heard the news, what do you

think?”
Beck once again looked about the landscape “I can understand

why he‟s picked here. Wellesley would have done the same
major. Where do you want us?”
Merridrew dismounted; there was no free fire to sit by as each

company had only one alight in the knowledge that they would
be moving. Merridrew pulled out a silver flask and offered it
to Beck; he took a mouthful of excellent French cognac which
Beck found slightly ironic.
Merridrew took a mouthful and pocketed the flask; he pulled

out his map and opened it.
“Here Bill, at the extreme north of the line, your our left
wing on the highest ground, specially chosen by the general.”
Beck looked at the map then at the landscape, he could see the
position and to his relief he saw many stone walls on the
hillside.
“Thank the general for me, sir. That should be safe.”
“It will Bill. However he has his reasons, see this here” Beck
looked at where Merridrew was pointing, it was a bridge about
8 miles north-west of Lugo over a river called the Minho.
“I think the next sentence start „The general has a little

job…‟ correct?”
Version 3.0
Merridrew laughed “You‟re getting to know him too well Bill.

Yes, when we give the order get Titus, Rufus and I understand
Michael to mine the damn thing but for God‟s sake don‟t blow
the bloody thing, we would be trapped.”
Beck laughed “I think you can inform the general I will

endeavour not to do so, any idea when?”
“No, General Moore wants to rest the army and news of a battle
seems to renewed the army‟s morale although he‟s about to
issue another general order regarding the army‟s general
drunken behaviour.”
“Speaking of which, can I have another mouthful of your

cognac, it‟s a sort of know your enemy thing with me.” Beck
said trying to keep a straight face, Merridrew didn‟t manage
it and burst out laughing while pulling out the flask.
“Let‟s finish it” And they did while talking about the march.
It was mid-afternoon on the 6th January 1809, it was extremely
cold but the men had full rations and they were about to get a
good rest followed by a fight.
Orders were officially given and the Detachment marched the

short distance up the hill to their new position. From there
they could look down on the whole area where the battle would
be held, Beck looked across to see the complete British Line
which ended at the edge of the deep river Minho, the hairs on
the back of his neck stood up.
That night Beck went to find Titus and Rufus and asked them to
follow him to see Sergeant Michael Holborn who was checking on
the men of company „C‟.
“Hello Bill, checking I‟m doing my job?” Michael said with a

smile.
Version 3.0
“You Michael are one of the few sergeants that I trust to do

your job! No, I think we need your help, anywhere we can talk
alone?”
Michael led the way to a fire which only had two soldiers
sitting around it eating. Rather than order them to move
Michael, as was his way, asked them to move which they did in
good spirit.
“So what can I help you with Bill although with the presence
of these two misfits I can guess?”
Titus immediately leapt to their defence “Misfits sergeant,

we‟re just misunderstood honest!”
Michael smiled “This, corporal I very much doubt.” Beck

laughed and Titus and Rufus tried unsuccessfully to look hurt.
“The general wants us to mine a bridge about 8 miles from

here. Not to blow it as it would trap the whole bloody army.
There is a shortage of engineers in the rear guard, and they
never have enough time to set the charges properly. Their last
effort took two attempts and got a lot of men killed. Now I
think the order will come through tomorrow so I‟m sending
these two to brigade tonight to get the powder and I‟d like
you to supervise the whole operation.”
Michael looked excited “It would be an honour Bill, I‟d

finally be doing something I know about and buggering up the
French, although destroying bridges goes against everything an
architect believes in, but saving lives they do believe in!”
“Great, now you three go off to brigade headquarters and find

Major Merridrew, he will be expecting you and will give you
all the information that you‟ll need.”
Version 3.0
With that the three happy men walked off talking excitedly
about the amounts of powder kegs and the general positioning
of the charge while Beck returned to Isabel‟s fire for food,
he was both cold and hungry.
“What‟s new, Bill?” Sean asked
“Well, General Moore plans to force the French into an

encounter here within the next 24 hours, which is why we‟re
being placed up on the hill. General Hill‟s keeping to his
word I‟m pleased to say.” Beck replied while watching Isabel
take out some vegetables out of a sack.
“Where do you get those Isabel?” Beck asked with interest
She looked up and just smiled.
“She won‟t be telling you Bill, she just disappears from the
column from time to time with that sack and always returns
with it full of different vegetables. Now if you would be
asking me, she gets them from the same shop that your corporal
gets his tobacco!”
“Mmm… That is a mystery I‟m determined to solve, the bugger‟s

certainly too crafty by half.” Beck said smiling.
“Praise from the craftiest man I have ever met, I must tell
him tonight.” Sean said laughing.
Beck replied in laughter “Don‟t you bloody well dare, tip him
off and I‟ll never find out.”
An hour later Syd meandered over having ensured all was well
with the men.
“They‟re excited about getting to actually see the French at

last. They haven‟t really seen them since Vimeiro and are
cleaning their muskets and checking their flints and powder.
Version 3.0
Beck smiled “I trust you haven‟t told them that they‟re way
out of range for a musket shot Syd?”
Syd frowned “Never really thought of it Bill, so no one here

can hit the Frenchies?”
Once again Beck smiled but with mischief in his eyes “Oh I
didn‟t say that, Titus and I can hit them as I reckon the
range is about 250 yards.”
Sean asked seriously “So what do us mere mortals doing while

you two start shooting frogs?”
“Make as much bloody noise as possible Sean, the more noise we

make the more disheartened the French will become. Now who‟s
the best shot between you two?” Beck asked looking at both of
them.
Syd and Sean looked at each other then Sean spoke “It pains me
very much to admit it Bill but this man here is the better
shot.”
“I do have a name you know?” Syd replied with fake

indignation.
“Alright, this corporal type person is the better shot, why?”
Beck retold the story of the bridge and as Titus was unlikely
to be at the front tomorrow or the next day, Beck would get
him to swap his rifle for Syd‟s musket.
Finally they all went to sleep Beck and Syd having returned to
their fire.
Version 3.0
Chapter Fifteen
Lugo, Corunna and then Home!
On the morning of the 7th January Beck rose early, took Syd‟s
musket and went to see Titus, they exchanged the weapons, Beck
learnt that all had been organised with regards to dry powder
for the bridge and they just awaited command from brigade to
proceed.
Piquets had been posted along the British line to alert the
army to the inevitable arrival of the French Army, the
Detachment had organised two piquets to cover the night from
each company, one had taken the first half then at 2 in the
morning, the second guard would relieve him.
Beck strolled over to the piquet that was standing behind the
3 foot stone wall that ran the entire length of the hill.
“Morning sergeant-major, you‟re up early.” Said the piquet,

who was one of the crooks Beck had wrongly assumed would have
deserted back in Portugal.
“No point lying around when you‟ve woken up lad, have you
heard anything?” Beck asked casually while taking his
telescope out of his tunic pocket.
“No, nor seen anything but I guess they won‟t be coming with
lighted torches will they?” The soldier smirked.
Beck extended his telescope and looked, naturally he saw

nothing and as the soldier had said the French weren‟t going
to announce their arrival. If the French followed the normal
pattern of war the cavalry squadrons would be the first to
arrive and you tend to hear 500 horses before you see them.
Version 3.0
“How long until first light sergeant?” Beck had no objection

to being called sergeant, it sounded less glamorous than
sergeant-major and he preferred it.
“At a guess I would say another half hour before we see any
light and that will be the time that we‟ll see our first
Frenchman of the day.” Beck looked across to company B and saw
Sean sitting illuminated by a fire, he walked over quietly and
Sean didn‟t notice his stealthy arrival.
“Anything hot to drink Sean?” Beck whispered noticing a

sleeping Isabel nearby.
Sean put is hand to his chest and whispered back “Jesus, Bill
you nearly gave me a heart attack so you did, where did you
learn to creep about so quietly?”
“Being married and coming in late at night, a trick you‟ll

have to learn no doubt!”
Sean poured some coffee from a pan and handed it to Beck.
“„Tis going to be an interesting day is it not, Bill?” Sean

said with a smile.
Beck took a mouthful of coffee and swallowed it “That it is,

my friend, at least we‟re out of musket range but not cannon
range so you‟ll have to keep your eyes open. When the light
comes up, pass that down the line will you?”
“No problem Bill, can I make a suggestion?”
“What Sean?”
“Can I go with Titus and Rufus, they will be busy setting the
charges and Michael will be busy studying the bridge, they
need a guard Bill, another pair of eyes.”
Version 3.0
Beck agreed and nodded, Beck‟s gaze shifted to the sleeping

Isabel. She was so pretty thought Beck and looked thoroughly
at peace, Sean must have read his mind.
“Yes she truly is beautiful isn‟t she?”
Beck stood up as he had spotted the slight change in the sky‟s

lightness “Yes she is Sean, you better look after her or
you‟ll have me to deal with.” Beck laughed as he said it.
“Don‟t tell me you‟re adopting her, Bill.” Sean replied

standing up.
“Don‟t quite know what Meg would say if I did Sean.”
They both laughed and parted, Sean toward Michael Holborn and
Beck back to the piquet who was still standing in the same
place.
“I think I hear something sergeant.”
Beck stopped and listened and before he could comment the

alarm sounds were heard along the entire British front, bugles
were being blown by each battalion, with the exception of the
Fortescue Detachment who had no bugle or bugler! However this
was not necessary as the sounds of a whole army being woken
also woke up everyone else.
Beck extended his telescope again and on peering through it he

could make out British Cavalry pickets galloping back to the
British lines, it was they that had blown the first bugle in
warning. The light was still poor, not helped by the sky being
full of clouds but Beck could now hear what he rightly
supposed to be the French Cavalry. Beck was still scanning the
road when Syd arrived together with lieutenant.
Beck heard them coming but carried on gazing through the

„scope.
Version 3.0
“Morning Bill do you see anything?” Asked Merston
“Not really Richard, light‟s still too bad but the sound is
definitely getting louder.”
Syd tried to see something in the gloom “French Cavalry I take

it?”
Beck still looking said “Correct Syd, a sound I can assure you
that you will never forget.” Finally Beck collapsed the
telescope “Corporal I suggest you order the men to the wall”
Syd smiled and saluted, a battle was about to happen and all
familiarity would cease. “Yes sergeant-major” Syd about turned
and started barking out orders to which the men immediately
obeyed.
“What‟s your view of the situation, sergeant-major?” Merston

asked formally.
“Well lieutenant, we‟re out of musket range here but not

cannon range. Their infantry will be unable to climb up here
from straight ahead, they‟ll have to come by way of the town
or more exactly through ¾ of the British army.”
“Yes, the view of „his holiness‟ as well, he‟d rather be down

there, achieving glory.”
“I bet he bloody would, thank God for General Hill. Anyway I‟m
going to have a quick word with all the sergeants, at this
range a musket will only be useful by the noise it makes; some
initial shooting when they turn up is acceptable but after
that I want them to cut down as we‟re only wasting ammunition,
agreed lieutenant?”
Merston replied seriously “Agreed sergeant-major, I‟ll pass

the message to my three companies, can you cover the other
six?”
Version 3.0
“Yes, lieutenant” Beck replied and quickly marched down to the

end of the line and worked his way back, explaining to both
lieutenants and sergeants why they must conserve cartridges
but every so often send a volley toward the French.
Finally Beck returned just in time to see the advance of the

French Chasseurs in their resplendent uniforms, the British
cannon immediately opened up with canister and the front rank
of the cavalry squadron disintegrated, immediately the British
Cavalry appeared and engaged the shaken French cavalry, who
promptly withdrew as did the British cavalry. As the morning
wore on several failed attempts were made by the French to
penetrate the British line, finally the French bought six
cannons onto the battle field, which initially worried Beck as
they had the range to hit the Detachment and they were kept
out of rifle range.
His worries were dispelled by a salvo from all the British

cannons, which outnumbered the French cannons considerably,
the salvo rendered all the French cannons out of action and
the gunners were either dead or badly wounded.
Major Merridrew rode up on his horse and dismounted.
“Lieutenant, sergeant-major, I‟ve just ordered your men back

to mine the bridge.”
Beck looked at Merridrew “What‟s stopping them sir, they‟re

just probing our defences and not fully attacking?”
Merridrew took out his telescope, the view was better here
than down at brigade.
“Our Intelligence tells us that we have slightly more men than

them but more importantly they have suffered as badly as us
with sickness. Their column apparently stretches back over
Version 3.0
many miles and Marshal Soult is just waiting to rally his

complete force.”
“I see. Do I take it that the ordering of my men to the bridge

is a sign that we‟re about to retreat sir?”
Merridrew stopped looking through his telescope and looked at

Beck “I keeping forgetting your sharpness, sergeant-major” he
smiled “the answer is probably, depends on the afternoons
activities but better to be safe than sorry, eh?”
Beck smiled back “Took the words right out of my mouth, sir.”
Merridrew remounted his horse.
“See you both later in the day, I suspect.” All saluted then
Beck‟s gaze returned to the area of ground where the French
were removing the bodies of their fallen comrades. Beck had
fought in a few battles but he had never watched one, during
battle the smoke from the first volley normally renders the
vision useless as the eyes water constantly and even if they
didn‟t you could only see a matter of feet. You never saw a
battle you heard and smelled it!
“Wonder why General Moore‟s not up here commanding the men

lieutenant?”
Merston shrugged “Probably wanted to be with his frontline

troops to give immediate orders I guess.”
Syd walked over, having ordered the company to conserve

ammunition and not having fired Titus‟s rifle he was rather
bored!
“When do you think the Frenchies will get into rifle range
sergeant? I won‟t get a chance to fire one again.” Syd said
rather sadly.
Version 3.0
Beck noticed through his telescope an infantry movement on the

French Line, what looked like six battalions were now marching
toward the British line.
“I think within the next 2 minutes” Beck said pointing toward

the movement. Syd immediately fully cocked the rifle and
rested it on top of the wall as he bent to take aim.
“Aim at the officers on the horses Syd, take a deep breath and
remember the winds going from right to left.
Syd concentrated on targeting the nearest officer on

horseback; he held his breath and fired. Two things happened,
the horse the officer was riding fell over and Syd not being
use to the rifle‟s kick flew backwards and landed on his back
to the sounds of laughter.
Syd stood up “I think I should stick to the Brown Bess” the

common name for the British Musket.
“You got his horse Syd, so you did some damage, lieutenant can
you watch for me through the telescope?” Beck said cocking his
rifle.
Merston looked confused so Beck continued “See the grass that

the riders are approaching, look at the officer in the middle
and at the head of the column.”
Merston peered through the telescope and twisted the last

segment to bring it in focus. “Got him sergeant, my, he has a
wonderful uniform!”
“Look at the bloody grass lieutenant around his horse and tell
me how it‟s bending.”
Beck took aim at the officer. Firing downwards often made a

marksman to overshoot his target so Beck adjusted accordingly.
Version 3.0
“Blowing right to left… no wait its now not blowing at all.”
„All‟ had barely left Merston lips when Beck fired, unlike Syd
there was only a slight movement in his shoulder. Merston was
watching as the rider clutched his chest and dismounted head
first.
“My God Bill, you got the bastard! How far do you think that
was?” Merston said in shock at what he‟d just witnessed.
“260 maybe 280 yards, I‟m pleased with that. Firing downhill
is always a problem” Beck said smiling. Syd had grabbed the
telescope off Merston and was looking at Beck‟s target on the
ground now surrounded by other soldiers and then he swept
across to see his downed horse “Blast, I meant to put the ball
between the 3rd and 4th rib, I think the sights are off
sergeant!”
Beck and Merston burst into laughter and patted Syd on his
back “Of coarse you did Syd, wish I thought of that, you know
how I hate the bloody things.”
It was now midday and Beck was starting to feel hungry and as
if she could read his mind Isabel arrived with two plates of
broth and some stale bread.
“Hello Beel I thought you and Sydney might be hungry, you

didn‟t eat this morning” she wagged her finger “very naughty
boys.”
Beck and Syd smiled and took the plates eagerly while Isabel
looked at Merston “And you Lieutenant Richard” Isabel had got
confused long ago as to why Beck and Sean sometimes addressed
him by his Christian name and sometimes by his official title
so she chose to mix the two to which no one complained “You
must give me your plate and I will bring some for you.”
Version 3.0
Merston went off quickly to get his plate, he had just smelt
Beck and Syd‟s meals and his mouth was watering.
“Beel can I ask a favour and sleep at your fire tonight, as

Sean‟s away I can come over and cook with you?”
“Sean‟s loss is our gain Isabel; of course you can in fact you
never need ask again Isabel.” Beck was treated to one of her
lovely smiles, Merston turned up with his plate, out of
breath, and Isabel disappeared.
“Well I don‟t know about you two but with such a good view I‟m
sitting on the wall.” Beck climbed up on top of the wall,
found a flat stone and sat down eating, watching and dangling
his legs, Syd immediately joined him and when Isabel returned
both her and Merston did the same. They talked all afternoon,
watching the lack of battle, it was clear to Beck that the
French still didn‟t have the men to mount an attack, they just
tested the strength of the British line occasionally only to
incur casualties. Eventually as the afternoon marched on the
attack ceased and Beck could see fires starting to spring up
along the French Line.
“Well lieutenant I think the action is over for the day, might
I suggest that an order for a single rum ration is issued to
the Detachment?”
Merston “Yes, sergeant-major.” They all got off the wall,

Isabel took the plates to wash them in a nearby stream,
escorted by Syd.
Merston and Beck walked the line issuing orders for the rum
rations, finally they ended up with „his holiness‟ who had
been moving between brigade and the Detachment throughout the
day.
“Thoroughly unsatisfactory day” he said generally.
Version 3.0
“The French didn‟t seem to have enough men to mount an attack

sir.” Beck said hesitantly
“Only wish we could have engaged the blighters, but General

Hill was under orders to cover the hill, lord only knows why
the French couldn‟t have climbed it.”
“Well we did kind of engage sir.” Merston said and then

explained Syd and Beck‟s efforts, „his holiness‟s‟ eyes
widened at the news that Beck had shot the officer at the head
of the column.
“Senior officer you say… Come on let‟s go and tell the

general, might brighten up his day!” Beck made an excuse to
return to his company, so Fortescue and Merston went off one
way and Beck marched back to Company „A‟.
As he walked past the companies he noticed the men were now

enjoying the rum and were cooking. Piquets had been posted by
all companies and the general morale was good. When he arrived
back at his fire he saw Isabel preparing the evening meal
while Syd looked on supping his rum, he had poured out a mug
for both Isabel and Beck.
They ate well and talked well into the night, mostly led by
Isabel talking about her life in Lisbon before the French
invasion. As she talked Beck noticed her eyes started to mist
over. When she had finished talking, she was on the verge of
tears.
“Isabel, this war is not going to be going on forever, we may

be pulling back now but we have to return, if we let Napoleon
get away with it he‟ll be invading England next!”
“If you leave at Corunna Beel, what will happen to me?” Isabel
was on the verge of sobbing.
Version 3.0
Beck looked at her with a smile “You come back with us Isabel,
Sean would never leave you and as we‟re not actually part of
the British Army only attached to it, all it will take is „his
holiness‟s‟ permission and I‟m sure that will not be a
problem. You see Isabel you are very good for the Detachment,
you speak French, Spanish and Portuguese, and you‟re tougher
than most of the men and your cooking is superb. If he even
thought of leaving you behind he would have a mutiny on his
hands, so don‟t worry!” Beck lent forward and gave her a
reassuring kiss on the cheek and she smiled. They bedded down
for the night after checking the picket and slept soundly.
The following morning Beck awoke when it was still dark, it

wasn‟t the sound of gunfire and it wasn‟t Syd with coffee, it
was the smell of food! Isabel had started cooking another
broth.
Beck stood up, looked down at a sleeping Syd and took two
paces toward the fire. Isabel looked up and smiled
“Good morning Beel, this morning you will eat I think” once
again Isabel had given an order.
“There is coffee in the kettle, I think it would be nice for

you to wake up Syd with a mug, no?”
Beck laughted “Yes mother and I‟ll tell him to wash as well!”
Isabel frowned “I think this is English joke no? I can never

understand your humour.”
Beck smiled while he poured out two mugs of coffee “Yes

English joke, it means you are like our mother here.” Beck
stood up to wake Syd but Isabel replied rather crossly “I‟m
not old Beel!”
Version 3.0
“No I didn‟t mean it like that, I meant you look after us like
our mothers would” Isabel‟s face reddened “Oh I see.”
Beck went over and wafted the coffee under Syd‟s exposed nose,
it did the trick as Syd spoke without opening his eyes.
“Perfect, a pretty lady who knows a man‟s wants in the

morning.”
“If you think I‟m putting on a dress corporal you‟re very much
mistaken” Beck replied grinning.
Syd‟s eyes remained shut “Oh come on, sergeant-major, just

think what it could do for the morale of the men!”
They both laughed as Syd finally opened his eyes and sat up
“What a wonderful smell Bill, I think we should second Isabel

to Company „A‟.”
“Good idea Syd, I‟ll let you tell Sean shall I?” Beck said
laughing. Syd scratched his head, yawned and took a mouthful
of coffee “Not one of my better ideas is it Bill?”
Beck simply said “No really Syd”.
They both went and had their breakfast while the rest of the
Detachment started waking up and started cooking. After
breakfast Beck walked the line of companies checking in with
all the sergeants, there had been no problems throughout the
night which pleased Beck. Finally he came upon Fortescue and
Merston drinking their first mug of the day.
“Morning sir, nothing to report from all the companies”
“Good sergeant-major, will you eat with us?”
Version 3.0
Beck shook his head “Already eaten sir, Isabel was cooking
when I woke up.”
“Lucky blighter” Merston commented “that girl can really

cook.”
Beck decided to strike “Sirs, I had a talk with Isabel last

night, she‟s scared what will happen to her if we leave Spain
at Corunna?”
Fortescue looked thoughtful “Well we can‟t very well leave her

to the French can we sergeant-major, anyway I doubt Sergeant
Driscoll would allow us to would he?”
“I think the sir would have a mutiny on his hands if he did!”

Beck said honestly.
“Do you think they might marry Bill?” Merston said looking
slightly concerned.
“I haven‟t asked Sean sir, but it would not surprise me if the

lieutenant-colonel is soon asked for permission for such an
event.”
“Have a quiet word with him Bill, it would certainly make it

easier for them to be together” Fortescue said in an unusually
soft tone “Later I‟ll be coming up through the companies, I‟ll
have a word with Isabel and reassure her about her future,
after all I‟ve written to my father about transport being
available off Corunna and I‟ve mentioned that I will be
employing Isabel as the Detachment‟s translator.”
Beck was both shocked and pleased “I sincerely thank you sir,
a wise decision.” Beck saluted the officers and left to give
Isabel the news.
On walking back Beck noticed the light slowly appearing

through the overcast sky, all companies were now manning the
Version 3.0
wall, Beck reminded the sergeants about being sparing with the
ammunition. On arriving back at his fire he saw Isabel washing
the plates in a large pan of water that she had heated up.
“Isabel?” Beck said with a smile
“Sim?” As on many occasions she had slipped back into her

native tongue.
Beck told her about the conversation with „his holiness‟,

Isabel started jumping up and down, while hugging Beck. Roars
of laughter came from the men of Company „A‟, which slightly
embarrassed Beck “Steady on girl, I have a reputation you
know.” Isabel paid Beck no attention at first, she was far too
excited!
Finally Beck broke free and walked over to the wall while
taking out his telescope. The light was still not quite good
enough to see properly, but Beck noticed that more camp fires
had appeared overnight.
“What an earth was that all about Bill?” Syd asked walking up
behind him.
Beck kept looking through the telescope “Our young Portuguese

maiden has just found out that when and if we embark at
Corunna she will be joining us on the trip back to England.”
Syd patted Beck‟s back “Excellent news Bill, God Sean‟s going
to love you as well!” he said smiling broadly.
“Bloody hope not, Meg would kill him, jealous woman my Meg.”
The rest of the day was spent with each army unwilling to
start an engagement, Beck now knew the British numbered around
19,000 fit men and could only assume the French could not
match that number, which meant men were still coming up the
road from Villafranca. Late in the afternoon Merridrew rode up
Version 3.0
and informed them that they would be retreating under cover of

darkness and that all fires had to be sufficiently fuelled to
fool the French into thinking that they were still there.
Beck went down the line informing each company of the orders
and adding his own.
“I want the column to march in close order, all companies must

form a continuous line with no separation as marching in the
dark leads to easily getting lost.” Beck said to each
sergeant. Towards the end, for the second time that day, he
bumped into „his holiness‟ and the lieutenant marching toward
him. Beck explained is addition to the order and was
congratulated by Fortescue for his foresight.
Both officers walked back with Beck to his fire where

Fortescue took Isabel to one side and confirmed Beck‟s news.
Soon the lieutenant-colonel was subjected to the same
treatment Beck had received earlier in the day, much to the
enjoyment of the troops.
Finally Fortescue broke free, but only after receiving the

usual kiss on the cheek, and returned to Beck, Merston and
Syd. His face, like Beck‟s had changed colour!
“I think she‟s grateful sergeant-major.” Fortescue said

sounding flustered
“Don‟t worry sir, I had that done this morning, passionate

people the Portuguese!”
“Quite, quite… Well sergeant-major the lieutenant wants to

march with you from the beginning so when you and the corporal
leave us at the bridge he and the other corporal can take
charge of the three companies. I will be leading the
Detachment and after your suggestion to close up the ranks
I‟ll suggest the same to General Hill.”
Version 3.0
“Sounds very wise sir. When are we due to march, sir?”
Fortescue hesitated, the truth was he really didn‟t know “Have

them ready to march in an hour, I‟ll pass the information down
the line, so when company B starts to march, you march.”
Beck saluted, which naturally was returned, and Fortescue

marched off briskly back down the line.
“Syd, your heard „his holiness‟ inform A,B and C to fuel their
fires as much as possible and be ready to march within the
hour.”
Unusually Syd saluted and disappeared into the quickly

approaching night.
“Can I suggest you take up with Michael‟s company Richard,

we‟re running out of corporals, when Syd and I disappear there
will only be you and Arthur with any direct authority.”
“Sounds like a good idea Bill, but when you leave that will
only leave me and a corporal to cover 3 companies.”
Beck smiled “When we leave I will make sure A and B are fully
joined to make effectively just one company.”
“You really are rather clever Bill.” Merston said in all

seriousness.
“Not really Richard, just remembering some of the things that

others did in India.”
Within the hour the column started to move, Beck‟s wisdom of

keeping the companies close together paid off, unfortunately
other parts of the army had not thought of the problem and
managed to get completely lost!
They marched through the night and at daybreak Beck spotted

the bridge, he moved A directly to the end of B, took Syd and
Version 3.0
walked as quickly as possible through the mud and informed

Richard Merston that he had all three companies, what Beck
didn‟t realise but wasn‟t surprised about was that Isabel had
decided that she too would leave the column. Beck looked at
her but her stare was daring him to order her back.
“All right come on” She smiled and followed Syd and Beck who
went in search of Sean, Rufus and Michael. They found the
sitting on the river bank by a fire, they were eating.
“Sorry to disturb you but is this bridge ready to blow up?”
All four turned with big smiles, the children obviously had
been enjoying themselves. Before anyone could answer there was
a flash of blue and white fabric that Beck saw out of the
corner of his eye. Isabel, with dress flowing, launched
herself at Sean, who just managed to catch her without being
knocked over.
It was Michael who finally answered Beck “Oh yes… Oh yes

indeed, I think these two have placed enough powder to blow
the bloody thing either to Villafranca or Corunna depending on
the wind.”
“Rather eager aren‟t they, lets hope it‟s toward Villafranca

and the French army. Where are the fuses?”
Titus who had just finished eating took Beck back up the bank
to a nearby tree, at its base was a piece of cloth, hidden
from the road. Titus unwrapped the cloth and Beck saw the ends
of five fuses. They had hidden the fuses to the bridge under
branches from saplings.
“Only five charges Titus? That‟s not all that many.” Beck said
slightly worried
Version 3.0
Titus grinned “It is when you discover each fuse gets to the
bridge and splits into three, giving 15 charges! And before
you ask, yes we‟ve tested that they won‟t go out under the
sapling branches and yes we do remember what happened back at
the wreck, there will be no crossover of flame.”
Beck grinned “Now I see what Michael was talking about, how
long from lighting to explosion, Titus?”
“On the test yesterday 40 seconds with this type of fuse,

different to the ones we have used before thanks to Major
Merridrew.”
After another half an hour the army had finally marched over
the bridge and with the light now good, no French could be
seen, but horses could be heard.
A captain of engineers approached “Light the fuses” he

screamed, all withdrew from the river bank to behind the tree,
Titus and Rufus had two slow matches already alight and set
off the fuses.
“Now let‟s get out of here.” Shouted Beck.
They were moving as fast as they could, Titus was counting out
aloud. When Titus had got to 33 they came upon an outcrop,
where other soldiers had taken cover, they dived behind it
with Titus still counting. The sound of horses were now quite
loud, Titus peered slightly round the outcrop “38,39 and 40!”
A second later an almighty explosion occurred, pieces of rock

started falling from the sky, all the soldiers and Isabel
hugged the rock face, avoiding all that rained down toward
them.
Version 3.0
Eventually an officer of the Reserve Division appeared, looked

down the road to see the French cavalry looking somewhat
dazed, and gazing at the large gap that used to be a bridge.
“My God! You men have taken out both of the bloody arches, we
normally can only take out one if we‟re lucky. Names please
and your commanding officer.”
Beck passed over all the information which the officer

recorded on paper, then they left to rejoin the Detachment.
Their march took only two days and amazingly covered 40 miles,
the roads through cold had hardened up and after another
highly uncomfortable night spent in a field, they marched into
Betanzos on the late afternoon of the 10th January. The whole
army was both exhausted and hungry, the whole army that is,
with the exception of Beck, Sean, Syd and Isabel who were just
exhausted, Isabel‟s plan of keeping their supplies together
had helped stretch their rations. All members of A, B and C
had been told of the idea, but few trusted the others enough
to agree to cook together and making a broth.
Fortunately, at Betanzos there was another supplies depot

which had arrived from Corunna, only 20 miles away or a day‟s
march if the weather stayed the same.
After obtaining their supplies, only to lose them to Isabel

almost immediately, they settled down to a proper stew with
vegetables Isabel had found in a field on the outskirts of the
town. Isabel had just started cooking, the men were talking
about how tired they were when Beck held up his hand, the
conversation stopped and all looked at him.
“Breathe in deeply and tell me what you can smell!” They all
thought the man had finally gone mad, but they did as he said.
Version 3.0
“I can‟t smell Isabel‟s cooking yet.” Syd said once again

confused at Beck‟s request.
Sean had taken in several deep breaths “Bloody hell Bill it‟s
the flamin‟ sea so it is” the others then spent more time
breathing and finally all but Syd could smell it.
Isabel laughed “Soldiers do not smell well do they Beel, I

smelt it before we arrived here, I thought all of you could
smell it.” Isabel failed to understand why this should be so
funny, but the men were laughing out loud and it was only when
Sean told her what she had said that she too laughed.
That evening they were treated to the arrival of General Hill,

Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue, Major Merridrew and Lieutenant
Merston, fortunately one salute covered all four officers.
They sat down and were all given a coffee with the exception
of „his holiness‟ who had a mug of tea.
“I understand you men did an excellent job with the bridge”

the general said with his usual smile.
“Not really us sir we were just spectators, Sergeant Holborn,

Corporal Smith and Private MacDonald were responsible.”
“Ah yes the boys who miss their cannons correct?”
“The „sir‟ has a very good memory.”
„Daddy‟ Hill laughed, it was truly a jolly laugh thought Beck
“Well I believe you met General Paget at the bridge” Hill

looked on vacant eyes “the officer who you gave your names
too?” They all then nodded
“Good God was he a general, I must brush up on my uniforms.”
Version 3.0
“He was pleased how well the task was carried out and asked
for your help again tomorrow, how about it, sergeant-major?”
Beck grinned “I‟m all for delaying the French sir, but I
believe the lads used up all the powder that Major Merridrew
provided them.”
Merridrew laughed “We know Bill, we couldn‟t work out if the

lads weren‟t trying to send the bloody thing to the front of
the British column!”
Beck grinned “You weren‟t next to the damn thing sir, anyway
they did take out both of the arches.”
“After we finish here I‟ll go and find them and we can go and
get some more kegs of powder.”
“Where‟s the bridge sir?”
“Place called El Burgo, four miles from Corunna, the Reserve

engineers will be blowing the bridge here on sight of the
French vanguard, it‟ll probably be their cavalry again. I want
them all on the march before daybreak, they will not have as
much time as they did at Lugo, and if anything this bridge is
far more important. General Moore has ordered the transports
up from the port of Vigo, so embarking will take time that we
don‟t really have. There‟s going to be a battle at Corunna
Bill, I can feel it, so the better the bridge is destroyed,
the more lives you will be saving, understand?”
“Fully sir, we‟ll do it the same way Michael will tell Titus
and Sean where to put the charges and they will pay no
attention to him about how much powder to use! They like loud
noises.”
Version 3.0
All officers laughed then stood up disappeared, Merridrew to

see Titus, Rufus and Michael and the others back to brigade to
plan for the morrow.
They decided to have an early night after finishing the mutton

stew which was complemented by the usual maggot biscuit. Beck
decided on no rum ration that night as the morrow would be a
hard day and they needed to be as sharp as possible. Sean went
to find Titus and Rufus to organise with them what time they
would be leaving in the morning, it was decided that Sean
would be the one to wake up the others.
The following morning Beck once again woke up before first

light, Isabel was with Sean and Syd was still asleep. Beck
took the kettle and filled it from a large animal hide flask
which Syd had found beside the road on the march, it most
probably had fallen off one of the carts that followed the
battalions.
He placed the kettle on the fire and as it started to boil he

heard Syd.
“Morning Bill, has the coffee boiled yet?” Syd was sitting
half up under his blanket rubbing the sleep from his eyes
“Just boiled Syd, grab your mug and we‟ll take it over to Sean
and Isabel‟s fire.” Syd stood up and stretched, took the mug
out of his knapsack and followed Beck who carried the kettle
whose handle he had wrapped in a heavy canvas from the sail
they had obtained a lifetime ago.
“Morning you two, couldn‟t sleep so we‟ve come bearing hot

coffee.” Beck said cheerfully.
“What Bill no gold no frankincense?”
Version 3.0
“Sorry, just out and before you ask the myrrh supplies are
very low!” They laughted while Isabel being a good catholic
started tutting while she made the morning broth.
“And why didn‟t you tell me that „his holiness‟ has agreed to
let Isabel embark with us?”
Beck smiled “Because Sean I never get between a lady and her
man, it‟s your business not mine.”
“I must admit Bill it was starting to worry me, you know I

could never have left her behind.” Sean said still looking
slightly worried.
Beck kept smiling “There is no one within the first three

companies that would have let that happen, Isabel is now a
paid up member of the Fortescue Detachment.”
Sean smiled “I guessed the men liked her.”
“Bloody scared of her and all, I know I am.” Syd said smiling
They all sat down and ate the broth and washed it down with
coffee, they had just finished when Titus and Rufus appeared.
Beck offered them coffee but they declined as they had to get
Michael and then pick up the powder and the fuses. Isabel
kissed Sean goodbye and then started to clear up as Syd lit
his pipe, he puffed away with the look of total contentment.
“Managed to get some more tobacco then?” Beck asked casually
“Yes”
“Only I haven‟t seen any agents about.” Beck was only asking
gently.
“Neither have I!” Syd was not going to tell him and Beck knew
it!
Version 3.0
“Come on Syd, the light will be up within the hour let‟s go

and get the company up. Are you marching with us Isabel?”
Isabel looked up from her work “If you don‟t mind Beel that
would be very nice.”
“Great, it will be nice to march with someone who looks

pretty” Syd said laughing.
“Yes I will enjoy it Syd, unfortunately you will be busy

looking after Michael‟s company.” Beck grinned, Syd cursed and
Isabel told him off.
Within the hour the British Army was on the march, musket fire
could be heard from the rear as once again the French vanguard
attacked the rearguard. They marched hard, but Beck didn‟t
mind, he had Isabel‟s pleasant company, she asked Beck all
about Bramlington and Sean. Beck replied honestly about how
all the young ladies wanted him to marry them and that he
never had time for them, if fact Isabel was the only woman
Beck had ever met that tamed the blond young Irishman.
Isabel‟s face reddened at the same rate that her smile grew.
Eventually late afternoon saw the arrival of Richard Merston

riding his trusty Clarry. Isabel let out a brief laugh but
smothered her mouth, when Beck had told her that he had named
his horse after his one true love, Isabel could not believe
it.
“Afternoon sergeant-major, bridge up ahead.” Merston

dismounted.
“Thanks lieutenant. Same as the last time?”
“Yes Bill, see you in Corunna or to be specific to the south

of Corunna.”
Version 3.0
“Don‟t worry we‟ll find you, come on Isabel let‟s go and find
your man.” Beck and Isabel increased their gait and picked up
Syd as they passed. About 100 yards ahead lay the bridge with
the men of the Fortescue Detachment sitting on the parapet,
the wall of the bridge.
On seeing Sean Isabel broke into a run, Sean jumped off the
parapet concerned her momentum would push him over.
“Afternoon Bill what took you so long?”
“Finished Michael?”
“Oh yes, these two have done you proud this time” Michael
grinned and Beck felt the hairs on the back of his neck rise.
They stayed on the parapet until the last man of the army
crossed the bridge on horse.
“I take it you‟re the last man, general, sir?”
The general smiled “So you‟ve been told sergeant-major, yes

the next thing you see coming around that corner will be a
Frenchman.” Beck looked back, the road curved around an
outcrop in the rock about 200 yards away.
“Blow the bridge please” the general kicked his horse and it
reacted accordingly.
“You heard the man, blow the bridge Titus”
“Err, not quite yet Bill, you take the others and follow Rufus
I‟m staying here for a minute or two.”
Beck looked at him with wide eyes “Have you gone completely
mad Titus. You heard the general, the next buggers that round
that corner are the whole flaming French army!”
“Don‟t worry Bill I have a small task to perform.”
Version 3.0
Beck was lost for words “Sean take the others and get them to
the fuses, I‟m staying here!”
Sean nodded and got everyone off the bridge, leaving Beck and
Titus to face the French vanguard. They didn‟t have long to
wait, a minute later they heard the sound of horses. Titus
moved to the wrong end of the parapet, bent down and blew on
his slow match which glowed.
The French cavalry rounded the corner three abreast, Beck

couldn‟t work out how many ranks there were.
“Excellent” said Titus lighting a fuse
“Suggest we get the hell out of here Bill” he didn‟t wait but
started running, Beck was on his heels. As they crossed the
river musket fire broke out from the British rearguard, with
little effect. Finally the pair made it to a large set of
boulders lying along the bank, they both collapsed out of
breath.
“I suggest you all lie down round about now” they all complied
and seconds later a set of 6 mines went off under the road
taking out 6 lines of cavalry! They all looked over the
boulders to see complete chaos in the French lines.
“Might I suggest you do the honours, Rufus” Titus said still

out of breath. Rufus lit the next set of fuses, the others
once again hugged rock and after 30 long seconds the bridge
blew, just as the French had started to cross. The explosion
was of the same magnitude as the previous bridge they had
destroyed.
Finally when the debris had finished dropping they made a

hasty retreat as the French started firing their carbines,
short muskets used only by the cavalry, they were not an
accurate weapon.
Version 3.0
The group kept moving until they made it to the British lines
which were 3 miles south of Corunna, after 30 minutes they
found the Detachment, the light was just beginning to fade.
On finding their respective companies they checked on the men,

who spent most of their time gazing at the bay. Beck took his
telescope out and swept the bay counting ships, only about one
third of the transporters were at anchor. Beck concentrated on
each ship‟s bows, all the Fortescue fleet had sharper bows
than the Royal Navy transporters for greater speed on the
commerce routes, and no ship of that description was currently
at anchor!
After 45 minutes Isabel announced that the evening meal was

ready, Beck had agreed once again to a rum ration to be issued
to the Detachment, but still insisted on the restriction of
only one mug as he didn‟t know what was happening. The usual
group was joined by Michael, Titus and Rufus all who had been
ordered by Isabel to produce their rations. Once again it was
a great meal, finished off with the mug of rum, and
conversation about the day‟s activities.
Just as Beck was going to ask Titus about the mines in the
road, they had not talked on the way back from the bridge as
they were conserving energy to get the hell away from the
French, four horsemen approached through the gloom.
General Hill, Major Merridrew, Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue

and Lieutenant Merston all dismounted and returned the salutes
from the now standing group. They all sat down around the
fire.
“Quite a day, gentlemen” „Daddy‟ Hill commented with a smile.
“Rather successful I think sir” Beck replied.
Version 3.0
“Oh, Major-General Paget sent me a despatch saying rather more

than successful, Bill, he was so impressed that he sent a copy
to Lieutenant-General Hope.”
“Oh, bloody hell general, we only did what anyone else would
do, no more and no less.” Beck said angrily.
“Oh with the bridge I agree Bill, but the mines along the road
killing the most senior officers of the French vanguard that
is special!” The general said with a grin.
“Bloody hell Titus what made you blow up the flamin‟ road as
well as the bridge?”
“Well Bill if truth be known laziness.” Titus replied with a

straight face, this caused laughter among the officers.
“Laziness?”
“Yes Bill, we knew we‟d laid enough to blow the bridge

completely, but we had half a keg of powder left, the Scotsman
and I simply couldn‟t be buggered to carry it back so we
thought we‟d have some fun and see how many Frenchies we could
bring down.” All now, including Beck broke into laughter.
When the laughter had died down General Hill addressed them
all “For whatever reason, you‟ve all bought us some important
time and I personally thank you all for it. The Reserve
Division is now skirmishing along the river bank, they will
slow down the French effort to repair the bridge but it will
not stop them. Today is the evening of the 11th January, if the
fleet can‟t get out of the port of Vigo, which requires a
change in wind direction, there will be a battle within the
next week.”
Hill let the information sink in then continued “Your

transport is coming down from Ramsgate, so the wind is in its
Version 3.0
favour, when it arrives I have instructed Lieutenant-Colonel

Fortescue for the Detachment to immediately embark.”
Fortescue didn‟t smile, but the other members of his

Detachment did!
“Until your transport arrives however you are still part of my

brigade, and I expect you to all act accordingly, I suggest
that you don‟t inform the men until you receive the order. Now
look over there.” Hill pointed to fires 100 yards away to the
south east, in front of the Detachment and importantly near
where the French would be.
“The nearest set of fires are the 32nd, next to them are the
reserve, the 2nd. In front of them both are the 5th and the
14th. Warn your men who they are and where they are, if the
French strike before you embark the smoke of battle will
render their eyes useless.”
Beck couldn‟t really think of anything important to ask, but

Titus could.
“General, how is the army off for supplies, ammunition

supplies I mean?”
The general smiled “Want to create more explosions do you

Titus, well we have almost too much of everything, much of it
will have to be destroyed to stop the French getting their
hands on it. Tomorrow at first light a cart will come up your
lines with ammunition, take as much as you can carry, a food
supplies cart will come along later from the commissariat.
Titus how many of those blasted rockets have you managed to
hide away?”
Titus feigned look of innocence was ignored and he knew it!
“One incendiary and two case sir.”
Version 3.0
General Hill looked to Merridrew “See if you can dig up three

A frames Joseph, we might use them as a diversion, scared the
bloody hell out of me and I know they are being fired, must
scare the French half to death.”
“Thanks sir, you‟ve made Rufus and me happy men” Titus said
grinning. They all laughed once again.
“You are only to fire them when I order, understand Titus?”
“Yes sir, of course sir.” The way that he had said it, Beck
somehow thought Titus might have his own ideas and Beck was
not the only one.
“I mean it corporal, those bloody things could go anywhere and

the rest of my brigade is slightly in front of you.”
“Yes sir.” This time Titus sounded as though he meant it.
The officers all left for brigade and the rest decided to take
an early night, no piquets were posted as most of the British
army was in front of them.
The 12th and 13th of January were basically boring, right up

until the French appeared, then everyone became alert, piquets
were once again posted. Beck spent most of his time watching
the French line fill as more and more men joined it. There was
still no sign of the Fortescue ship in the bay but the Navy‟s
transports starting filling it up, the wind had changed. On
the 14th January, having all been warned, the army blew up the
surplus ammunition, the ground shook under foot even 3½ miles
away, Titus‟s mouth watered!
On the 15th Beck‟s heart leapt in the late afternoon, his usual
sweep of the bay revealed a new ship, a Fortescue ship! Beck
told just his friends as it would unsettle the men. That night
Fortescue rode from brigade to see Beck.
Version 3.0
“Can I speak to you alone Bill?” The familiarity worried Beck.
“Yes sir, let‟s walk.” And walked they did for an hour or
more. Fortescue laid out his thoughts and asked Beck‟s
opinion.
“Well sir, if you had asked me back when we first arrived I

would have said let‟s go now.”
“And now Bill?”
“If there is going to be a battle here tomorrow, I believe it

has become our duty not to run away sir, we stay but if all
goes wrong, we get out of here!”
Fortescue looked immensely relieved, he knew the men‟s respect

for Beck would mean they‟d stand. He shook Beck‟s hand
vigorously “You know Bill I could almost give you complete
absolution for all your sins, that‟s what the Pope does isn‟t
it?” He was grinning broadly.
“Sorry sir, I don‟t understand!”
“Oh for God‟s sake Bill, you greet the Pope by the title of
„his holiness‟ don‟t you?”
Beck‟s face went bright red and he didn‟t quite know what to
say
“When… I mean how…”
“Oh around the time of Vimeiro and how, well we don‟t need to
go into. The important thing Bill is you know what I want out
of this war, and don‟t believe it‟s all over. And I know how
you feel and your concerns for the men‟s safety, you showed
that when that young lad was killed, incidentally I had news
from Bramlington that his body had arrived and father
organised a military funeral with the local Militia.
Version 3.0
Beck smiled. That pleased him greatly, he would tell Peter and
Tom after „his holiness‟ had left.
Beck changed the subject “Orders for tomorrow sir.”
“The general has been told that the French are massing in the
centre, so it expected that is where their major attack will
come. Due to the hilly terrain and all these stone walls,
their cavalry will not be wreaking havoc, this battle will be
cannon and musket. When the French make their move get the men
to the stone walls in front of them, in single file. Get Titus
and Rufus to set the A frame as close to this river, the Mero
I believe it‟s called and pointing due south. That will
outflank the brigade and all we have to hope is that the damn
things don‟t turn around and come back this way!”
“Syd, Titus and Rufus have spent time working on them, Titus
probably knows more about the things than anyone in the army.
They think they‟ve reduce the chance of that happening sir.”
“Good” they had completed a circle back to Fortescue‟s large

black horse.
“Until tomorrow sergeant-major, unfortunately I have no ring

for you to kiss!” This time both laughed, saluted and then
parted.
The following day was mostly spent watching others fight, as

he‟d been told Beck saw the French concentrate on the centre
and right of the British line. In the afternoon Beck could
just see through his telescope the British right were
advancing, then Merridrew galloped up “The general wants the
three rockets to be fired at the French straight ahead Bill.”
Beck looked through the telescope, it was evident they were
ready to march toward the village known as Piedralonga.
Version 3.0
“Immediately sir” Beck ran to Titus and Rufus who were

watching the battle.
“Time to make your names lads, see the French there” Beck said
pointing directly ahead”
“Yes Bill”
“Scare the hell out of them, orders from the general.”
Titus, Rufus and Beck slightly realigned the three A frames.
“There you are Bill” Titus said after lighting a 3rd slow match
“Why should we have all the fun… or blame” Titus said smiling.
The three of them lined up behind the three rockets. They lit
the one after the other, all three went absolutely straight
and landed within 50 yards of their target, the first two
slightly behind which drove the French line forward, then
Beck‟s rocket which landed in front. Enough confusion was
created to stop the immediate advance, however after another
half hour the French marched as Beck watched them through the
telescope. Hill had sent men of the 14th to occupy the village,
by the end of the day the British held one end of the village
and the French the other end.
In the evening of the 16th January the order finally came

through for the Fortescue Detachment to embark on the
Fortescue Traveller. They marched the 3½ miles to Corunna port
where the ship had been moved to the quay, they had to embark
quickly as the whole army was withdrawing, but the battle had
been won as the French had withdrawn from their lines.
Unfortunately, Beck learned that the Commander of the army,

Lieutenant-General Moore had been mortally wounded in the
afternoon and had died earlier in the evening. The last person
Version 3.0
to board the ship was Lieutenant-Colonel Fortescue, who had

watched his horse being loaded.
The ship moved off quickly allowing the next transporter to

take its place. After 20 minutes they were all still on deck
watching the battlefield they had just vacated, Beck was
pleased, they had only lost one lad and he had at least been
buried at home in England. Beck had not told Peter Tompkins
yet so Beck left the others and went off in search of the
young lad.
As he was walking along the crowded deck he passed a young

sailor.
“How long will it take to get back to England mate?” Beck‟s

mind had turned to thinking of Meg.
“England? We ain‟t going to England sergeant-major we‟re

outward bound for Shanghai, we‟re dropping you lot off in
Lisbon!
Version 3.0

Fortecsue&#39;s Follies: The First Invasion

Încărcat de

Informații document

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Fortecsue&#39;s Follies: The First Invasion

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Fortescue’s Follies The First Invasion Paul Charnley /1

The First Invasion

Number of Pages [524]

Number of Words [147,614]

This Book is dedicated to the three White Witches

The one that gave me life

The one that took my name

The one who will always be our baby

I must thank the people who have helped me in the writing of

Finally my mother, who has kept me alive!

Viscount Sir Sydney George Fortescue or as he was better

There was a knock at the door “Come”

The door slowly opened and Clarkson entered. He was senior in

“Master Arthur is approaching the house my lord.”

“Certainly my lord” Clarkson left the study, shutting the door

There was a knock at the door which was immediately opened by

“Oh very busy sir, more so than usual especially in my

“You know I haven‟t sir, if I was the last man on earth he

Arthur shrugged “I don‟t entirely know sir; they‟re always

Lord Bramlington thought for a minute “I‟ve been thinking of

“Oh yes my boy, as magistrate I can offer the petty criminals

“Excellent sir, I meet with my superiors this afternoon and I

Clarissa was a very pretty and undoubtably clever 19 year old

The following day Lord Bramlington received a note from Arthur

follow the commanding Generals orders. Lord Bramlington had

Lord Bramlington took Charles for a long ride and explained

When a week later Lord Bramlington received a list of estate

“I see William Beck is not on your list Blethson. Why not?”

Lord Bramlington took off his half-moon glasses and stared at

“Immediately sir” Blethson said and disappeared quickly to

An hour later William Beck was standing in front of his

marks, partially as a result of childhood chickenpox and

“William, are your well? Seems a long time since we‟ve

Lord Fortescue took a long look at the man standing before

At 5 foot 8 inches 14 stone in weight Beck was still quite

full respect of his fellow workers who trusted him

“Sit down Bill” Beck did so as the Lord continued to speak “I

Lord Bramlington immediately understood “Ah Meg how is she?

“What do you think of Master Charles as a military man

Beck immediately felt highly uncomfortable, he had never

“I‟ve never served under him sir so I can‟t really comment.”

Lord Bramlington smiled “A very good answer Bill, I‟ll tell

“I will go sir, subject to Meg‟s approval” Beck said slowly.

That night after a blazing row Meg finally agreed. Beck

The Fortescue Detachment had started life!

The Landing 19/08/1808

With a knapsack weighing nearly 40 pounds and a surf determined to

"So this is bleedin' Portugal is it?" Private Sydney Longbridge

Syd, as he was known to his friends was a 28 year old bachelor, he

"Can I have a word with you sir?" Under his breath,

"Well sir, we are now on what probably will become a battlefield,

great big windmill and shouting "What-ho" hardly sounds very

"Of course sergeant forgot my place. Well sergeant, the Colonel is

"Don't be silly sergeant, I'm the Lieutenant… Oh I see what you

"Right dress” the ranks evened out.

"Right men, the Lieutenant-Colonel will be here in a minute to give

Longbridge paused "Sergeant ain't he a Lieutenant-Colonel?"

Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Fortescue arrived at a gentle canter,

As the company was already fallen in and at attention, Merston

Beck smiled, swivelled and shouted "Stand at ease", as one they

Fortescue slowly positioned his horse front and centre of the

"Syd, I thought we are in Portugal?" whispered Titus

"So in conclusion men, follow Lieutenant Merston and camp, for

Richard Merston mounted his horse, and trotted to Beck "Splendid

Fortecsue's Follies: The First Invasion

Fortecsue's Follies: The First Invasion